The holy Quran invariably associates guidance with illumination and reformation of the heart. It always ascribes the delusion of previous nations to the gloom of their hearts and also indicates the factors that contribute towards this malady. Similarly, it attributes guidance to heart’s reformation and also suggests the methods of its attainment. This point has not just been mentioned casually but this is the fundamental and focal point of all its teachings.
Different exercises are prescribed to keep each body organ healthy and fit. These exercises are practically taught in special schools of physical education. The patients who cannot do any other exercise are advised to stroll in their rooms to keep their organs agile and active. But it is amazing that we devote whole attention to our bodies and do not care about the health of our hearts. On the other hand, this important point has been repeatedly stressed in the Quran and it forms the basis of salvation in the Hereafter. The Muslim masses in general and the religious scholars in particular, ignore this important aspect as if it would come automatically. In our practical lives we never expect anything to happen by itself. No body leaves his children at large, hoping that they would be automatically educated by the society. On the contrary, he spends a lot of time and money to select a good school for them and despite best efforts, always remains concerned about the standard of their education. If you want to learn any profession, you would certainly have to devote a lot of time and effort. To learn a simple profession like masonry, driving, tailoring or shoe making, you would have to look for an expert and get his instructions. No body has ever argued that he can learn it on his own because all these professions are already being practised in the society. Had that been a correct contention, we would have learned to stitch our clothes, make our shoes or construct our houses, all by ourselves. No body believes this theory in his practical life. When we don’t expect even the smallest event to happen by itself, how can we ignore the most important task, which is the key to eternal bliss, and expect to acquire it without any effort.
The holy Prophet (Sall Allah-o Alaihi wa Sallam) has stated that there is a lump of flesh in the human body whose health reforms the entire body and its malady disturbs the whole physical balance. “Hearken”, he said “that is the Qalb” (heart). It is a miracle of the Prophets that the heart of every believer who attends their august company, attains to the acme of human excellence in a single moment. Even then, we find many Companions who specifically requested the holy Prophet-saw to give special attention to their hearts for greater reformation. Some requested him to move his blessed hand over their chest. In the words of Quran, every cell of a Companion’s body resonated with Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance). On their part, however, they didn’t feel satisfied about their achievement and remained worried about their shortfalls. Once the holy Prophet-saw praised Hadhrat Abu Bakr Siddiq-rau and said, “He is not superior to you because he excels you in worship but because of what I have poured from my heart into his. No other heart can acquire what his heart has acquired from mine.”
The indifference shown to this most important aspect is the malady of our modern times only. During the yesteryears even the common Muslims tried to require this blessing. If you read the biography of previous scholars, you would discover that each one of them, without exception, after completing his education, remained in the company of some Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) for a definite period of time. It had been a regular practice of the religious institutions and scholars to dispatch their students to some Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) for spiritual enlightenment and self reformation.
Some people object to our method of Zikr(Remembrance). We uphold their objection and concede that our method may not be necessarily correct. They should however, not stop us from Zikr (Remembrance) but tell us the correct method and the number of people reformed by their way. Otherwise, we would be justified to conclude that they are only trying to undermine the efforts of those who are serving this cause. Actually, Allah and His Prophet-saw have not forbidden any particular method of Zikr (Remembrance) . There is only one restriction; the form of Zikr (Remembrance) should not cross the bounds of Shari‘ah. No one can adopt a method of Zikr(Remembrance) which is evil or prejudices the rights of others or violates any injunction of the Shari‘ah. All forms of Zikr(Remembrance) which remain within these prescribed limits are permissible. You can perform Zikr (Remembrance) sitting, standing, walking or reclining. When Allah has given the permission, how can anyone else impose any restrictions? The form and frequency of Salah (prayers), Zakat (poor due) and Hajj have been defined by the Shari‘ah but no form has been prescribed for Zikr(Remembrance) . The Divine Command enjoins the believers to perform Zikr (Remembrance) continuously. It should be done at every moment and under all conditions, standing, sitting, reclining, sleeping and while awake. There is only one restriction. You cannot violate the limits defined by the holy Prophet-saw.
We are neither authorised to compel others to adopt our method nor declare a particular form as wrong. Similarly, no body has the right to ask us to leave our method. It is not the method of Zikr (Remembrance) which really matters, but the spiritual attention of the Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) received by the seekers during Zikr (Remembrance) . That is the real blessing. Without this attention, continuous Zikr (Remembrance) of a whole lifetime cannot illuminate even the first Latifah (subtlety) Qalb(Heart). It simply cannot happen by itself. If someone has the land, water for irrigation, fertilisers and cultivation equipment, he still cannot grow any crop unless he sows the seed. Without the seed, his efforts would bring no fruit. The spiritual attention is akin to this seed. Even with the best of efforts, no spiritual growth can even be imagined without this attention. Reformation of the soul is one of the duties of Prophethood. The Taba’in reformed themselves in the company of the Companions and the Tab’a Taba’in acquired it from them. Just as a person has to go to a scholar to acquire knowledge, one has to similarly remain in the company of an accomplished Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) and strive earnestly to acquire spiritual blessings.
Allah has mentioned that these people are not the first ones to inhabit the earth. Many generations have passed before them. Their predecessors also governed mighty empires and possessed huge property. Where have they all perished? If their forefathers could not perpetuate their existence, can these people live for ever? If they are following in the footsteps of their elders then have they prepared themselves for their onward journey? This single example is sufficient to teach a lesson. An infant spends his childhood in a family, becomes a father one day and ultimately a grandfather. His children know nothing about his grandparents, who had died much before the birth of his children. He doesn’t realise that after a couple of generations no body will remember him. Only those, who are in his own lap, know him, but he would cease to exist in the memory of his grandchildren.
Allah has warned mankind that He can grasp them instantly, if He so desires. Allah’s grasp is always instant but people do not perceive. Apparently, the heavens do not fall and the earth is not torn asunder, but actually, an extremely important change takes place unnoticeably: hearts of the evil doers are sealed; they do not perceive and cannot differentiate between right and wrong. It is not necessary that the Divine wrath should descend in the form of a visible calamity, as for the previous generations. The sealing of hearts and the loss of sense of discrimination is an equally grave punishment, because no amount of good advice can ever reform such a person. This deprivation, when accompanied by worldly affluence, has been graded as the greatest curse by the Quran. These townships, whose fables are included in the folk lore, similarly sailed to their ultimate perdition. A darkened heart cannot perceive. Although a person retains his outwardly human form, but inwardly, he turns more beastly than an animal. By Allah’s grace we are Muslims. Despite being delinquent, we still retain some honour and shame. But these human values are almost totally extinct in the non-Muslim societies. Their habits and relationships are not based on mutual human respect and consideration, but are driven by the animal instincts of selfishness, oppression, immodesty and the like. Apparently they are healthy, wealthy and strong people but their hearts are unclean. Like animals, they possess no sense of shame.
The Divine Book informs us that Allah never destroyed the earlier people before sending them guidance. His Messengers brought clear proofs to them but they refused to believe. Allah’s Book and words of the Prophets do not impress a heart that has lost its faculty of perception. How can that heart be affected by any other preaching, advice or book? Such people with ruined hearts do not remain trustworthy. Their loyalty keeps swaying between Faith and Kufr (disbelief), and they are blinded by the frenzy to satisfy their vain desires. Their hearts take to vice. Perversion of thought and practice completely shrouds their lives.
We know that the symptoms of physical diseases are similar throughout the world. No disease is restricted to a particular area but would definitely develop at every conducive place. AIDS is not restricted to UK or USA alone; if we don’t protect ourselves, it can invade our society also. The diseases are not related to colour, area or religion. They have the same effect everywhere. Similarly, when the hearts are ruined, they produce the same spiritual maladies at every place. We feel secure by presuming that only those nations whose heats are ruined will ultimately face their consequences. That is not a correct concept. If we fear the spread of physical epidemics and apprehend similar disaster as in other countries, why don’t we realise that this spiritual epidemic can also engulf us? The maladies of hearts can import the same disaster from other countries.
We have seen the effect of Tabligh (preaching) day and night. Although preaching is a religious obligation, whose importance cannot be undermined, but actually it is the vehicle to acquire the reformation of heart. If you keep preaching about food but don’t give someone a morsel throughout life, what good is your preaching for? I feel greatly surprised about the religious scholars. They accept the importance of heart reformation in their books and lectures but out rightly deny it in their practical lives.
When the Tartars ransacked Baghdad, it was a seat of great religious learning. Every street resounded with religious discussions and meetings. Its libraries stocked the most valuable religious books. But despite all religious preaching what was the end result? The entire city along with its people, libraries and civilisation was completely destroyed. The whole Ummah still laments the destruction of its literary treasure. Why did all this happen? It happened because their hearts had been completely ruined. They rendered only lip service to religion, without absorbing its blessings in their hearts, least realising that it is the heart and not the tongue which generates effect.
The same principle has been recounted here. Earlier generations and civilisations were destroyed as a sequel to the ruination of their hearts. Human beings of today should also examine their own hearts. Are their hearts alive? A live heart would try to obey Allah; that is actually its food, without which it cannot survive. If it does not demand this food, then it would at least be unconscious or sick, if not totally dead. No one can really succeed unless he devotes proper attention to the reformation of his heart. That is what I have understood by Allah’s grace. May Allah make it easy for us! Ameen!
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan was born in Chakrala, a remote village of Mianwali District of Pakistan, in 1904. He completed his religious education in 1934. The same year, he met Shaikh ‘Abdul Rahim, who took him to the shrine of Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. By Divine Will his spiritual connection was immediately established with the saint of the 10th century Hijra (sixteenth century CE) and he started receiving spiritual beneficence. His sublime education in Sufism, signifying progressive spiritual growth and advancement, continued for about twenty-five years, after which he was directed to undertake the propagation of Prophetic blessings – a noble mission that he accomplished with singular zeal and dedication for a period spanning half a century. Anybody who visited him was duly rewarded with a share of spiritual bliss commensurate with his/her sincerity and capacity. Shaikh Allah Yar Khan’s mission produced men and women of deep spiritual vision and eminence.
He authored eighteen books, the most distinguished being Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism – An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) and Israr ul-Haramain (Secrets of the two holy Mosques). He was undoubtedly one of the most distinguished Sufi saints of the Muslim Ummah and a reviver of the Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
He passed away on 18 February 1984 in Islamabad at the age of eighty. Six months before his death, he nominated his most illustrious and spiritually gifted student, Muhammad Akram Awan, as his successor to lead the Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
SPANISH
Santo sufí - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan nació en Chakrala, una aldea remota del distrito de Mianwali en Pakistán, en 1904. Completó su educación religiosa en 1934. Ese mismo año, conoció al Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, quien lo llevó al santuario de Shaikh Allah Deen. Madni. Por Voluntad Divina, su conexión espiritual se estableció inmediatamente con el santo de la Hégira del siglo X (siglo XVI d.C.) y comenzó a recibir beneficencia espiritual. Su sublime educación en sufismo, que significa un progresivo crecimiento y avance espiritual, continuó durante unos veinticinco años, después de lo cual se le ordenó emprender la propagación de las bendiciones proféticas, una noble misión que cumplió con singular celo y dedicación durante un período que abarca la mitad. un siglo. Cualquiera que lo visitara era debidamente recompensado con una parte de dicha espiritual acorde con su sinceridad y capacidad. La misión de Shaikh Allah Yar Khan produjo hombres y mujeres de profunda visión espiritual y eminencia.
Es autor de dieciocho libros, siendo los más distinguidos Dalael us-Sulook (Sufismo: una evaluación objetiva), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (La vida más allá de la vida) e Israr ul-Haramain (Los secretos de las dos mezquitas sagradas). Sin duda, fue uno de los santos sufíes más distinguidos de la Ummah musulmana y un resucitador de la orden Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Falleció el 18 de febrero de 1984 en Islamabad a la edad de ochenta años. Seis meses antes de su muerte, nombró a su alumno más ilustre y dotado espiritualmente, Muhammad Akram Awan, como su sucesor para dirigir la Orden Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
PORTUGESE
Santo Sufi - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
O xeique Allah Yar Khan nasceu em Chakrala, um vilarejo remoto do distrito de Mianwali, no Paquistão, em 1904. Ele completou sua educação religiosa em 1934. No mesmo ano, ele conheceu o xeique 'Abdul Rahim, que o levou ao santuário de Xeique Allah Deen Madni. Pela Vontade Divina sua conexão espiritual foi imediatamente estabelecida com o santo da Hégira do século 10 (século 16 EC) e ele começou a receber beneficência espiritual. Sua sublime educação no sufismo, significando crescimento espiritual progressivo e avanço, continuou por cerca de vinte e cinco anos, após os quais ele foi orientado a empreender a propagação das bênçãos proféticas - uma nobre missão que ele cumpriu com zelo e dedicação singulares por um período de metade um século. Qualquer pessoa que o visitou foi devidamente recompensada com uma parte da bem-aventurança espiritual proporcional à sua sinceridade e capacidade. A missão do Shaikh Allah Yar Khan produziu homens e mulheres de profunda visão espiritual e eminência.
É autor de dezoito livros, sendo os mais ilustres Dalael us-Sulook (Sufismo - Uma Avaliação Objetiva), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Vida Além da Vida) e Israr ul-Haramain (Segredos das duas sagradas mesquitas). Ele foi, sem dúvida, um dos santos sufis mais ilustres da Ummah muçulmana e um ressuscitador da Ordem Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Ele faleceu em 18 de fevereiro de 1984 em Islamabad aos oitenta anos. Seis meses antes de sua morte, ele nomeou seu aluno mais ilustre e espiritualmente talentoso, Muhammad Akram Awan, como seu sucessor para liderar a Ordem Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
HINDI
सूफी संत - हर्ट्ज अल्लाह यार खान (आरएच)
शेख अल्लाह यार खान का जन्म 1904 में पाकिस्तान के मियांवाली जिले के एक सुदूर गाँव चकराला में हुआ था। उन्होंने 1934 में अपनी धार्मिक शिक्षा पूरी की। उसी वर्ष, उनकी मुलाकात शेख अब्दुल रहीम से हुई, जो उन्हें शेख अल्लाह दीन की दरगाह में ले गए। मदनी। ईश्वरीय इच्छा से उनका आध्यात्मिक संबंध १०वीं शताब्दी के हिजड़ा (सोलहवीं शताब्दी सीई) के संत के साथ तुरंत स्थापित हो गया और उन्हें आध्यात्मिक लाभ मिलना शुरू हो गया। सूफीवाद में उनकी उदात्त शिक्षा, जो प्रगतिशील आध्यात्मिक विकास और उन्नति को दर्शाती है, लगभग पच्चीस वर्षों तक जारी रही, जिसके बाद उन्हें भविष्यवाणी के आशीर्वाद का प्रचार करने के लिए निर्देशित किया गया - एक महान मिशन जिसे उन्होंने आधे समय की अवधि के लिए विलक्षण उत्साह और समर्पण के साथ पूरा किया। एक सदी। जो कोई भी उनसे मिलने जाता था, उसे उसकी ईमानदारी और क्षमता के अनुरूप आध्यात्मिक आनंद के हिस्से के साथ विधिवत पुरस्कृत किया जाता था। शेख अल्लाह यार खान के मिशन ने गहरी आध्यात्मिक दृष्टि और श्रेष्ठता के पुरुषों और महिलाओं का उत्पादन किया।
उन्होंने अठारह पुस्तकें लिखीं, जिनमें सबसे विशिष्ट हैं, दलेल उस-सुलूक (सूफीवाद - एक उद्देश्य मूल्यांकन), हयात-ए बरजाखिया (जीवन से परे जीवन) और इसरार उल-हरमैन (दो पवित्र मस्जिदों के रहस्य)। वह निस्संदेह मुस्लिम उम्मा के सबसे प्रतिष्ठित सूफी संतों में से एक थे और नक्शबंदिया ओवैसिया आदेश के पुनरुत्थानकर्ता थे।
18 फरवरी 1984 को इस्लामाबाद में अस्सी वर्ष की आयु में उनका निधन हो गया। अपनी मृत्यु से छह महीने पहले, उन्होंने अपने सबसे शानदार और आध्यात्मिक रूप से प्रतिभाशाली छात्र, मुहम्मद अकरम अवान को नक्शबंदिया ओवैसिया आदेश का नेतृत्व करने के लिए अपने उत्तराधिकारी के रूप में नामित किया।
soophee sant - hartj allaah yaar khaan (aarech)
shekh allaah yaar khaan ka janm 1904 mein paakistaan ke miyaanvaalee jile ke ek sudoor gaanv chakaraala mein hua tha. unhonne 1934 mein apanee dhaarmik shiksha pooree kee. usee varsh, unakee mulaakaat shekh abdul raheem se huee, jo unhen shekh allaah deen kee daragaah mein le gae. madanee. eeshvareey ichchha se unaka aadhyaatmik sambandh 10veen shataabdee ke hijada (solahaveen shataabdee seeee) ke sant ke saath turant sthaapit ho gaya aur unhen aadhyaatmik laabh milana shuroo ho gaya. soopheevaad mein unakee udaatt shiksha, jo pragatisheel aadhyaatmik vikaas aur unnati ko darshaatee hai, lagabhag pachchees varshon tak jaaree rahee, jisake baad unhen bhavishyavaanee ke aasheervaad ka prachaar karane ke lie nirdeshit kiya gaya - ek mahaan mishan jise unhonne aadhe samay kee avadhi ke lie vilakshan utsaah aur samarpan ke saath poora kiya. ek sadee. jo koee bhee unase milane jaata tha, use usakee eemaanadaaree aur kshamata ke anuroop aadhyaatmik aanand ke hisse ke saath vidhivat puraskrt kiya jaata tha. shekh allaah yaar khaan ke mishan ne gaharee aadhyaatmik drshti aur shreshthata ke purushon aur mahilaon ka utpaadan kiya.
unhonne athaarah pustaken likheen, jinamen sabase vishisht hain, dalel us-sulook (soopheevaad - ek uddeshy moolyaankan), hayaat-e barajaakhiya (jeevan se pare jeevan) aur isaraar ul-haramain (do pavitr masjidon ke rahasy). vah nissandeh muslim umma ke sabase pratishthit soophee santon mein se ek the aur nakshabandiya ovaisiya aadesh ke punarutthaanakarta the.
18 pharavaree 1984 ko islaamaabaad mein assee varsh kee aayu mein unaka nidhan ho gaya. apanee mrtyu se chhah maheene pahale, unhonne apane sabase shaanadaar aur aadhyaatmik roop se pratibhaashaalee chhaatr, muhammad akaram avaan ko nakshabandiya ovaisiya aadesh ka netrtv karane ke lie apane uttaraadhikaaree ke roop mein naamit kiya.
RUSSIAN
Суфийский Святой - Гц Аллах Яр Хан (RH)
Шейх Аллах Яр Хан родился в Чакрале, отдаленной деревне района Мианвали в Пакистане, в 1904 году. Он завершил религиозное образование в 1934 году. В том же году он встретил Шейха Абдул Рахима, который отвел его к святыне Шейха Аллаха Дина. Мадни. По Божественной Воле его духовная связь была немедленно установлена со святым Хиджры X века (XVI век н.э.), и он начал получать духовное благодеяние. Его возвышенное образование в суфизме, означающее прогрессивный духовный рост и продвижение, продолжалось около двадцати пяти лет, после чего ему было поручено заняться распространением пророческих благословений - благородной миссии, которую он выполнял с исключительным рвением и самоотверженностью в течение периода, охватывающего половину. век. Каждый, кто приходил к нему, был должным образом вознагражден долей духовного блаженства, соизмеримой с его искренностью и способностями. Миссия шейха Аллаха Яр-хана произвела на свет мужчин и женщин, обладающих глубоким духовным видением и величием.
Он является автором восемнадцати книг, наиболее выдающимися из которых являются «Далаэль ус-Сулук» («Суфизм - объективная оценка»), «Хаят-э Барзахия» («Жизнь за пределами жизни») и «Исрар уль-Харамаин» («Тайны двух священных мечетей»). Он, несомненно, был одним из самых выдающихся суфийских святых мусульманской Уммы и возродителем Ордена Накшбандия Овайсиа.
Он скончался 18 февраля 1984 года в Исламабаде в возрасте восьмидесяти лет. За шесть месяцев до своей смерти он назначил своего самого прославленного и духовно одаренного ученика Мухаммада Акрама Авана своим преемником, чтобы возглавить Орден Накшбандия Овайсиа.
Sufiyskiy Svyatoy - Gts Allakh Yar Khan (RH)
Sheykh Allakh Yar Khan rodilsya v Chakrale, otdalennoy derevne rayona Mianvali v Pakistane, v 1904 godu. On zavershil religioznoye obrazovaniye v 1934 godu. V tom zhe godu on vstretil Sheykha Abdul Rakhima, kotoryy otvel yego k svyatyne Sheykha Allakha Dina. Madni. Po Bozhestvennoy Vole yego dukhovnaya svyaz' byla nemedlenno ustanovlena so svyatym Khidzhry X veka (XVI vek n.e.), i on nachal poluchat' dukhovnoye blagodeyaniye. Yego vozvyshennoye obrazovaniye v sufizme, oznachayushcheye progressivnyy dukhovnyy rost i prodvizheniye, prodolzhalos' okolo dvadtsati pyati let, posle chego yemu bylo porucheno zanyat'sya rasprostraneniyem prorocheskikh blagosloveniy - blagorodnoy missii, kotoruyu on vypolnyal s isklyuchitel'nym rveniyem i samootverzhennost'yu v techeniye perioda, okhvatyvayushchego polovinu. vek. Kazhdyy, kto prikhodil k nemu, byl dolzhnym obrazom voznagrazhden doley dukhovnogo blazhenstva, soizmerimoy s yego iskrennost'yu i sposobnostyami. Missiya sheykha Allakha Yar-khana proizvela na svet muzhchin i zhenshchin, obladayushchikh glubokim dukhovnym videniyem i velichiyem.
On yavlyayetsya avtorom vosemnadtsati knig, naiboleye vydayushchimisya iz kotorykh yavlyayutsya «Dalael' us-Suluk» («Sufizm - ob"yektivnaya otsenka»), «Khayat-e Barzakhiya» («Zhizn' za predelami zhizni») i «Israr ul'-Kharamain» («Tayny dvukh svyashchennykh mechetey»). On, nesomnenno, byl odnim iz samykh vydayushchikhsya sufiyskikh svyatykh musul'manskoy Ummy i vozroditelem Ordena Nakshbandiya Ovaysia.
On skonchalsya 18 fevralya 1984 goda v Islamabade v vozraste vos'midesyati let. Za shest' mesyatsev do svoyey smerti on naznachil svoyego samogo proslavlennogo i dukhovno odarennogo uchenika Mukhammada Akrama Avana svoim preyemnikom, chtoby vozglavit' Orden Nakshbandiya Ovaysia.
ARABIC
صوفي القديس - هز الله يار خان (RH)
ولد الشيخ الله يار خان في تشكرالا ، وهي قرية نائية في مقاطعة ميانوالي في باكستان ، في عام 1904. وأكمل تعليمه الديني في عام 1934. وفي نفس العام ، التقى بالشيخ عبد الرحيم ، الذي اصطحبه إلى ضريح الشيخ الله الدين. مادني. من خلال الإرادة الإلهية ، أقيمت علاقته الروحية على الفور بقديس القرن العاشر الهجري (القرن السادس عشر الميلادي) وبدأ في تلقي الإحسان الروحي. استمر تعليمه السامي في الصوفية ، والذي يدل على النمو الروحي والتقدم التدريجي ، لمدة خمسة وعشرين عامًا تقريبًا ، وبعد ذلك تم توجيهه للقيام بنشر البركات النبوية - وهي مهمة نبيلة أنجزها بحماس وتفاني فرديين لفترة امتدت إلى النصف. قرن. كل من زاره كان يكافأ بنصيب من النعيم الروحي يتناسب مع صدقه وقدرته. أنتجت رسالة الشيخ الله يار خان رجالًا ونساء يتمتعون برؤية روحية عميقة وسمو.
قام بتأليف ثمانية عشر كتابًا ، من أبرزها دلائل السلطان (التصوف - تقييم موضوعي) ، وحياة البرزخية (الحياة ما بعد الحياة) ، وإسرار الحرمين (أسرار الحرمين الشريفين). لقد كان بلا شك أحد أبرز الأولياء الصوفيين في الأمة الإسلامية ، وهو مُحيي الطريقة النقشبندية أويسية.
توفي في 18 شباط سنة 1984 في إسلام آباد عن عمر يناهز الثمانين. قبل ستة أشهر من وفاته ، رشح تلميذه الأكثر شهرة وموهبة روحيا ، محمد أكرم عوان ، خلفا له لقيادة الطريقة النقشبندية أويسية.
sufi alqidiys - haza allah yar khan (RH)
wulid alshaykh allah yar khan fi tashkirala , wahi qaryat nayiyat fi muqataeat myanwali fi bakistan , fi eam 1904. wa'akmal taelimah aldiynia fi eam 1934. wafi nafs aleam , ailtaqaa bialshaykh eabd alrahim , aladhi aistahabah 'iilaa darih alshaykh allah aldiyn. madni. min khilal al'iiradat al'iilahiat , 'uqimat ealaqatuh alruwhiat ealaa alfawr biqidiys alqarn aleashir alhijrii (alqarn alsaadis eashar almiladii) wabada fi talaqiy al'iihsan alruwhi. aistamara taelimuh alsaami fi alsuwfiat , waladhi yadulu ealaa alnumui alruwhii waltaqadum altadrijii , limudat khamsat waeishrin eaman tqryban , wabaed dhalik tama tawjihuh lilqiam binashr albarakat alnabawiat - wahi muhimat nabilat 'anjazaha bihamas watafani fardiiyn lifatrat aimtadat 'iilaa alnisifa. qaran. kula man zarah kan yukafa binasib min alnaeim alruwhii yatanasab mae sidqih waqudratihi. 'antajat risalat alshaykh allah yar khan rjalan wanisa'an yatamataeun biruyat ruhiat eamiqat wasumu.
qam bitalif thamaniat eashar ktaban , min 'abraziha dalayil alsultan (altasawuf - taqyim mawdueay) , wahayaat albarzakhia (alhayaat ma baed alhayaati) , wa'iisrar alharamayn ('asrar alharamayn alsharifini). laqad kan bila shakin 'ahad 'abraz al'awlia' alsuwfiiyn fi al'umat al'iislamiat , wahu muhyy altariqat alnaqshabandiat 'uwisiati.
tuufiy fi 18 shubat sanatan 1984 fi 'iislam abad ean eumr yunahiz althamanina. qabl sitat 'ashhur min wafaatih , rashah tilmidhah al'akthar shuhratan wamawhibatan ruhiana , muhamad 'akram eawan , khalafan lah liqiadat altariqat alnaqshabandiat 'uwisiati.
ITALIAN
Santo Sufi – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan è nato a Chakrala, un remoto villaggio del distretto di Mianwali in Pakistan, nel 1904. Ha completato la sua educazione religiosa nel 1934. Lo stesso anno ha incontrato Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, che lo ha portato al santuario di Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Per Volontà Divina la sua connessione spirituale fu immediatamente stabilita con il santo dell'Egira del X secolo (XVI secolo dC) e iniziò a ricevere beneficenza spirituale. La sua sublime educazione nel sufismo, che significa crescita e avanzamento spirituale progressivo, continuò per circa venticinque anni, dopo di che gli fu ordinato di intraprendere la propagazione delle benedizioni profetiche - una nobile missione che compì con singolare zelo e dedizione per un periodo di metà un secolo. Chiunque lo visitasse veniva debitamente ricompensato con una quota di beatitudine spirituale commisurata alla sua sincerità e capacità. La missione di Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ha prodotto uomini e donne di profonda visione ed eminenza spirituale.
È autore di diciotto libri, il più illustre dei quali è Dalael us-Sulook (Sufismo - Una valutazione oggettiva), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Vita oltre la vita) e Israr ul-Haramain (Segreti delle due sante moschee). Fu senza dubbio uno dei santi sufi più illustri della Ummah musulmana e un resuscitatore dell'Ordine Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Morì il 18 febbraio 1984 a Islamabad all'età di ottant'anni. Sei mesi prima della sua morte, nominò il suo allievo più illustre e spiritualmente dotato, Muhammad Akram Awan, come suo successore alla guida dell'Ordine Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
JAPANESE
スーフィー聖人– Hzアッラーヤーカーン（RH）
Shaikh Allah Yar Khanは、1904年にパキスタンのミアンワリ地区の人里離れた村チャクララで生まれました。彼は1934年に宗教教育を修了しました。同じ年、彼はShaikh'AbdulRahimに会いました。彼は彼をShaikhAllahDeenの神社に連れて行きました。マドニ。神の意志によって、彼の精神的なつながりは、10世紀のヒジュラ（西暦16世紀）の聖人とすぐに確立され、彼は精神的な恩恵を受け始めました。進歩的な精神的成長と進歩を意味するスーフィズムにおける彼の崇高な教育は約25年間続き、その後、彼は予言的な祝福の伝播に着手するように指示されました。一世紀。彼を訪ねた人は誰でも、彼/彼女の誠実さと能力に見合った精神的な至福の分け前で正当に報われました。 Shaikh Allah Yar Khanの使命は、深い精神的なビジョンと卓越性を備えた男性と女性を生み出しました。
彼は18冊の本を執筆しました。最も著名なのはDalaelus-Sulook（スーフィズム–客観的評価）、Hayat-e Barzakhiah（Life Beyond Life）、Israr ul-Haramain（2つの聖なるモスクの秘密）です。彼は間違いなくイスラム教徒のウンマの最も著名なスーフィーの聖人の一人であり、ナクシュバンディア・オワイシア教団の復活者でした。
彼は1984年2月18日にイスラマバードで80歳で亡くなりました。彼の死の6か月前に、彼は彼の最も著名で精神的に才能のある学生、ムハンマド・アクラム・アワンをナクシュバンディア・オワイシア・オーダーを率いる彼の後継者として指名しました。
Sūfī seijin – Hz arrāyākān (RH) Shaikh Allah Yar kān wa, 1904-nen ni Pakisutan no mianwari chiku no hitozatohanareta-mura chakurara de umaremashita. Kare wa 1934-nen ni shūkyō kyōiku o shūryō shimashita. Onajidoshi, kare wa Shaikh' AbdulRahim ni aimashita. Kare wa kare o ShaikhAllahDeen no jinja ni tsurete ikimashita. Madoni. Kami no ishi ni yotte, kare no seishin-tekina tsunagari wa, 10 seiki no hijura (seireki 16 seiki) no seijin to sugu ni kakuritsu sa re, kare wa seishin-tekina onkei o uke hajimemashita. Shinpo-tekina seishin-teki seichō to shinpo o imi suru sūfizumu ni okeru kare no sūkōna kyōiku wa yaku 25-nenkan tsudzuki, sonogo, kare wa yogen-tekina shukufuku no denpa ni chakushu suru yō ni shiji sa remashita. Isseiki. Kare o tazuneta hito wa dare demo, kare/ kanojo no seijitsu-sa to nōryoku ni miatta seishin-tekina shifuku no wakemae de seitō ni mukuwa remashita. Shaikh Allah Yar kān no shimei wa, fukai seishin-tekina bijon to takuetsu-sei o sonaeta dansei to josei o umidashimashita. Kare wa 18-satsu no hon o shippitsu shimashita. Mottomo chomeina no wa Dalaelus - Sulook (sūfizumu – kakkanteki hyōka), Hayat - e Barzakhiah (raifu Beyond Life), Israr ul - Haramain (2tsu no seinaru mosuku no himitsu)desu. Kare wa machigainaku Isuramu kyōto no unma no mottomo chomeina sūfī no seijin no hitorideari, nakushubandia owaishia kyōdan no fukkatsu-shadeshita. Kare wa 1984-nen 2 tsuki 18-nichi ni isuramabādo de 80-sai de nakunarimashita. Kare no shi no 6-kagetsu mae ni, kare wa kare no mottomo chomeide seishintekini sainō no aru gakusei, muhanmado akuramu awan o nakushubandia owaishia ōdā o hikiiru kare no kōkei-sha to shite shimei shimashita.
KAZAKH
Сопы әулие - Хз Алла Яр Хан (RH)
Шейх Алла Яр Хан 1904 жылы Пакистанның Мианвали ауданының шалғайдағы Чакрала ауылында дүниеге келген. Ол 1934 жылы діни білімін алған. Сол жылы ол Шайх Абдул Рахиммен танысады, ол оны Шейх Аллаһтың храмына апарады. Мадни. Құдайдың еркі бойынша оның рухани байланысы хижраның 10 ғасырының әулиесімен (б.з. XVI ғасыр) бірден құрылды және ол рухани игілікті ала бастады. Оның рухани өсу мен ілгерілеуді білдіретін сопылық жоғары білімі шамамен жиырма бес жыл бойы жалғасты, содан кейін ол пайғамбарлық баталарды таратуды қолға алды-ол жарты сағатқа созылған жеке құлшыныс пен адалдықпен орындалды. ғасыр Оған барған кез келген адам өзінің шынайылығы мен қабілеттілігіне сәйкес келетін рухани бақытпен лайықты марапатталды. Шейх Алла Яр Ханның миссиясы ерлер мен әйелдерді терең рухани көзқарас пен абыройға бөледі.
Ол он сегіз кітаптың авторы болды, олардың ішіндегі ең көрнектісі Далаэль ус-Сулоок (Сопылық-объективті бағалау), Хаят-е Барзахия (Өмірден тыс өмір) және Исрар ул-Харамайн (Екі қасиетті мешіттің құпиялары). Ол, сөзсіз, мұсылман үмбетінің ең әйгілі сопылық әулиелерінің бірі және Накшбандия Овайсиа орденін жаңғыртушы болды.
Ол 1984 жылы 18 ақпанда сексен жасында Исламабадта қайтыс болды. Өлімінен алты ай бұрын ол өзінің ең көрнекті және рухани дарынды шәкірті Мұхаммад Акрам Ауанды Накшбандия Овайсиа орденінің жетекшісі етіп тағайындады.
Sopı äwlïe - Xz Alla Yar Xan (RH)
Şeyx Alla Yar Xan 1904 jılı Pakïstannıñ Mïanvalï awdanınıñ şalğaydağı Çakrala awılında dünïege kelgen. Ol 1934 jılı dinï bilimin alğan. Sol jılı ol Şayx Abdwl Raxïmmen tanısadı, ol onı Şeyx Allahtıñ xramına aparadı. Madnï. Qudaydıñ erki boyınşa onıñ rwxanï baylanısı xïjranıñ 10 ğasırınıñ äwlïesimen (b.z. XVI ğasır) birden qurıldı jäne ol rwxanï ïgilikti ala bastadı. Onıñ rwxanï ösw men ilgerilewdi bildiretin sopılıq joğarı bilimi şamamen jïırma bes jıl boyı jalğastı, sodan keyin ol payğambarlıq batalardı taratwdı qolğa aldı-ol jartı sağatqa sozılğan jeke qulşınıs pen adaldıqpen orındaldı. ğasır Oğan barğan kez kelgen adam öziniñ şınayılığı men qabilettiligine säykes keletin rwxanï baqıtpen layıqtı marapattaldı. Şeyx Alla Yar Xannıñ mïssïyası erler men äyelderdi tereñ rwxanï közqaras pen abıroyğa böledi.
Ol on segiz kitaptıñ avtorı boldı, olardıñ işindegi eñ körnektisi Dalaél ws-Swlook (Sopılıq-obektïvti bağalaw), Xayat-e Barzaxïya (Ömirden tıs ömir) jäne Ïsrar wl-Xaramayn (Eki qasïetti meşittiñ qupïyaları). Ol, sözsiz, musılman ümbetiniñ eñ äygili sopılıq äwlïeleriniñ biri jäne Nakşbandïya Ovaysïa ordenin jañğırtwşı boldı.
Ol 1984 jılı 18 aqpanda seksen jasında Ïslamabadta qaytıs boldı. Öliminen altı ay burın ol öziniñ eñ körnekti jäne rwxanï darındı şäkirti Muxammad Akram Awandı Nakşbandïya Ovaysïa ordeniniñ jetekşisi etip tağayındadı.
SOMALI
Suufi Saint – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan wuxuu ku dhashay Chakrala, oo ah tuulo fog oo ka tirsan Degmada Mianwali ee Pakistan, sannadkii 1904. Wuxuu dhammaystay waxbarashadiisii diimeed 1934. Isla sannadkaas, wuxuu la kulmay Shaikh Abdul Rahim, oo geeyey mowlaca Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. By Doonista rabbaaniga xiriirkiisa ruuxiga ah isla markiiba waxaa la aasaasay awliyihii qarnigii 10aad ee Hijra (qarnigii lix iyo tobnaad CE) wuxuuna bilaabay inuu helo fadli ruuxi ah. Waxbarashadiisii sarraysay ee Sufism-ka, oo tilmaamaysay koboc xagga ruuxa ah iyo horusocodka, waxay socotay ilaa shan iyo labaatan sannadood, ka dib markii lagu amray inuu qaado faafinta barakooyinka Nabiga-hawl sharaf leh oo uu ku dhammaystiray xamaasad iyo gobannimo keli keli ah qarni. Qof kasta oo soo booqday waxaa si habsami leh loogu abaalmariyay qayb ka mid ah nimco ruuxi ah oo u dhiganta daacadnimadiisa iyo kartidiisa. Hawlgalkii Shaikh Allah Yar Khan wuxuu soo saaray rag iyo dumar leh aragti ruuxi ah oo qoto dheer.
Wuxuu qoray siddeed iyo toban buug, oo uu ugu caansan yahay Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism-Appraisal Objective), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Nolosha Beyond Nolosha) iyo Israr ul-Haramain (Sirta labada Masjid ee barakaysan). Shaki la’aan wuxuu ahaa mid ka mid ah awliyadii suufiyada ugu caansanaa ee ummadda muslimka ah iyo soo nooleeyihii Amarka Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Wuxuu ku geeriyooday 18 -kii Febraayo 1984 -kii Islamabad isagoo siddeetan jir ah. Lix bilood ka hor dhimashadiisa, wuxuu u magacaabay ardaygiisii ugu sharafta badnaa uguna hibada badnaa, Muhammad Akram Awan, inuu noqdo bedelkiisa si uu u hoggaamiyo Amarka Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
수피 세인트 – Hz 알라 야르 칸(RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan은 1904년 파키스탄 Mianwali 지역의 외딴 마을인 Chakrala에서 태어났습니다. 그는 1934년에 종교 교육을 마쳤습니다. 같은 해 그는 Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim을 만나 그를 Shaikh Allah Deen의 신전으로 데려갔습니다. 마드니. 신성한 뜻에 의해 그의 영적 연결은 즉시 10세기 Hijra(서기 16세기)의 성인과 확립되었고 그는 영적 은혜를 받기 시작했습니다. 점진적인 영적 성장과 발전을 의미하는 수피즘에 대한 숭고한 교육은 약 25년 동안 계속되었으며, 그 후 그는 예언적 축복의 전파를 담당하도록 지시를 받았습니다. 세기. 그를 방문하는 사람은 누구든지 그의 성실성과 능력에 상응하는 영적 축복의 몫으로 정당한 보상을 받았습니다. Shaikh Allah Yar Khan의 사명은 깊은 영적 비전과 저명한 남성과 여성을 배출했습니다.
그는 18권의 책을 저술했는데, 가장 저명한 책은 Dalael us-Sulook(Sufism – An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah(생명 너머의 삶), Israr ul-Haramain(두 신성한 모스크의 비밀)입니다. 그는 의심할 여지 없이 무슬림 움마의 가장 저명한 수피 성도 중 한 사람이며 Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order의 부활자였습니다.
그는 1984년 2월 18일 이슬라마바드에서 80세의 나이로 사망했습니다. 죽기 6개월 전에 그는 Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order를 이끌 후계자로 가장 저명하고 영적으로 재능 있는 제자인 Muhammad Akram Awan을 지명했습니다.
Шейх Аллах Яр Хан 1904 -жылы Пакистандын Мианвали районунун алыскы Чакрала айылында төрөлгөн. 1934 -жылы диний билимин аяктаган. Ошол эле жылы Шейх Абдул Рахим менен таанышып, аны Шейх Аллах Диндин храмына алып барган. Madni. Кудайдын эркине ылайык, анын руханий байланышы дароо хижра 10 -кылымдын (б. З. XVI кылым) олуясы менен түзүлүп, рухий ырайымга ээ боло баштаган. Прогрессивдүү руханий өсүштү жана прогрессти билдирген суфизмдеги улуу билими жыйырма беш жыл бою уланды, андан кийин ал пайгамбарлык баталарды жайылтууга багытталган-ал жарым мүнөттүк убакыт бою жекече ынталуулук жана берилгендик менен аткарылган. кылым. Аны зыярат кылган ар бир адам, анын чынчылдыгына жана дараметине жараша руханий бакытка ээ болгон. Шейх Аллах Яр Хандын миссиясы эркектер менен аялдарды терең рухий көрөгөчтүккө жана абройго ээ кылган.
Ал он сегиз китептин автору болгон, алардын ичинен эң көрүнүктүүсү Далаэль ус-Сулоок (Суфизм-Объективдүү баалоо), Хаят-е Барзахия (Жашоодон тышкары жашоо) жана Исрар ул-Харамайн (Эки ыйык мечиттин сырлары). Ал, албетте, мусулман үммөтүнүн эң көрүнүктүү сопу олуяларынын бири жана Накшбандия Овайсия орденин кайра жаратуучу болгон.
Ал 1984 -жылы 18 -февралда сексен жашында Исламабадда дүйнөдөн кайткан. Өлүмүнө алты ай калганда, ал өзүнүн эң атактуу жана руханий таланттуу окуучусу Мухаммед Акрам Аванды Накшбандия Овайсия орденин жетектөөчү катары көрсөткөн.
SWAHILI
Sufi Mtakatifu – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan alizaliwa huko Chakrala, kijiji cha mbali cha Wilaya ya Mianwali ya Pakistan, mnamo 1904. Alimaliza masomo yake ya dini mnamo 1934. Mwaka huo huo, alikutana na Shaikh ‘Abdul Rahim, ambaye alimpeleka kwenye kaburi la Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Kwa mapenzi ya Kimungu uhusiano wake wa kiroho ulianzishwa mara moja na mtakatifu wa karne ya 10 Hijra (karne ya kumi na sita WK) na akaanza kupokea neema ya kiroho. Elimu yake ya hali ya juu katika Usufi, inayoashiria ukuaji wa kiroho na maendeleo, iliendelea kwa karibu miaka ishirini na tano, baada ya hapo alielekezwa kufanya uenezaji wa baraka za Kinabii – ujumbe bora ambao aliutimiza kwa bidii ya pekee na kujitolea kwa kipindi cha nusu karne. Mtu yeyote aliyemtembelea alipewa thawabu stahiki na sehemu ya raha ya kiroho inayolingana na uaminifu na uwezo wake. Ujumbe wa Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ulizalisha wanaume na wanawake wenye maono ya kiroho na umaarufu.
Aliandika vitabu kumi na nane, mashuhuri zaidi ni Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism – An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) na Israr ul-Haramain (Siri za Misikiti miwili mitakatifu). Bila shaka alikuwa mmoja wa watakatifu mashuhuri wa Sufi wa Umma wa Kiislamu na aliyerejesha Agizo la Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Alifariki tarehe 18 Februari 1984 huko Islamabad akiwa na umri wa miaka themanini. Miezi sita kabla ya kifo chake, alimteua mwanafunzi wake mashuhuri na mwenye vipawa vya kiroho, Muhammad Akram Awan, kama mrithi wake kuongoza Agizo la Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
CROATIAN
Sufijski svetac – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Šejh Allah Yar Khan rođen je u Chakrali, udaljenom selu pakistanske četvrti Mianwali, 1904. godine. Svoje vjeronauk završio je 1934. Iste godine upoznao je šeika ‘Abdul Rahima, koji ga je odveo u svetište šeika Allah Deena Madni. Božanskom voljom njegova duhovna veza odmah je uspostavljena sa svecem hidžre iz 10. stoljeća (šesnaesto stoljeće naše ere) i počeo je primati duhovnu dobrotu. Njegovo uzvišeno obrazovanje u sufizmu, koje označava progresivni duhovni rast i napredak, nastavilo se oko dvadeset i pet godina, nakon čega mu je upućeno da se bavi širenjem proročkih blagoslova-plemenite misije koju je postigao s jedinstvenim žarom i predanošću u razdoblju koje je trajalo pola godine stoljeće. Svatko tko ga je posjetio bio je propisno nagrađen dijelom duhovnog blaženstva razmjernog njegovoj/njenoj iskrenosti i sposobnosti. Misija šeika Allaha Yar Khana proizvela je muškarce i žene duboke duhovne vizije i eminencije.
Napisao je osamnaest knjiga, od kojih se najviše ističu Dalael us-Sulook (sufizam-objektivna ocjena), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Život izvan života) i Israr ul-Haramain (Tajne dviju svetih džamija). On je nesumnjivo bio jedan od najuglednijih sufijskih svetaca muslimanskog ummeta i preporoditelj Naqshbandiah Owaisiah reda.
Preminuo je 18. veljače 1984. u Islamabadu u dobi od osamdeset godina. Šest mjeseci prije smrti nominirao je svog najslavnijeg i duhovno nadarenog učenika, Muhammeda Akrama Awana, za svog nasljednika koji će voditi red Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Sufi Saint Hz Allah Yar Khan RH
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan koedyu Chakrala ban hangkaikhongmeuong Mianwali khong pakisthan naipi 1904 lav daisoaledkan suksa thangsasa na khonglauanaipi 1934 naipi diauakan lav daiphobkab Shaikh Abdul Rahim phuthi pha lav paithi bon saksidkhong Shaikh Allah Deen aemd ni odnykan seuomto thang vinnyankhong lav kan seuomto thang vinnyankhong lav daithuk sangtang khunthanthi kab phai phon khongsatavadthi 10 Hijra satavadthi sibhok CE lae lav dai loemton daihab phonpaojd thang vinnyan kansuksa ansungsong khonglauayunai Sufism ifying ai thoengkan toebot thangdan chid vinnyan thikav na lae khuaamkav na subto pen velapaman sav hapi rangchaknan lav dai mung paisu kanpatibad kanphoenyaeph phon khong sad sada pen phalakid ansungsong thilav dai pasobphonsoaled duanykhuaam katululon pen ekalak nailainya velakhoeng nung satavad phai kotam thipaiyiamyam lav daihablangvan yangthuktong kab suanaebng khong khuaamsuk thang vinnyan thi sodkhongkab khuaamchingchai lae khuaamsamad khonglav phalakidkhong Shaikh Allah Yar Khan dai phalid phusai lae phunying thimi visaithad thang vinnyan yang loeksoeng lae oddden
lav dai khianpum sibaepd heam thi odddenthisudaemn Dalael usSulook Sufism kanpamoen chudpasong Hayate Barzakhiah sividnok neu chak sivid lae Israr ulHaramain khuaam lab khongsong obd saksid aennon lauapen nung nai phaiphon Sufi thi odddenthisudkhong Ummah mud sa lim lae penphu funfukhoasang Naqshbandiah Owaisiah
lav dai siasividpainaivanthi 18 deuonkumphapi 1984 thinakhonruang Islamabad ton aiu aepd pi hok deuonkon thilav cha siasivid lav daisa noe su naksuksa thimi phon savan thangdan chid vinnyan thisud khonglav Muhammad Akram Awan penphu subthod khonglav pheu noaphakhoasang Naqshbandiah Owaisiah
SWEDISH
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan föddes i Chakrala, en avlägsen by i Mianwali i Pakistan, 1904. Han slutade sin religiösa utbildning 1934. Samma år träffade han Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, som tog honom till helgedomen för Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Genom gudomlig vilja upprättades hans andliga förbindelse omedelbart med helgonet på 10 -talet Hijra (sextonde århundradet CE) och han började få andlig välgörenhet. Hans sublima utbildning i sufism, vilket innebar progressiv andlig tillväxt och framsteg, fortsatte i cirka tjugofem år, varefter han fick uppdraget att genomföra profetiska välsignelser-ett ädelt uppdrag som han utförde med enastående iver och hängivenhet under en period som sträckte sig över hälften ett sekel. Alla som besökte honom belönades vederbörligen med andel av lycka i proportion till hans uppriktighet och kapacitet. Shaikh Allah Yar Khans uppdrag skapade män och kvinnor med djup andlig vision och framträdande.
Han författade arton böcker, den mest framstående var Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism-An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) och Israr ul-Haramain (Secrets of the two holy Mosques). Han var utan tvekan en av de mest framstående sufi -helgonen i den muslimska ummah och en återupplivning av Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
Han avled den 18 februari 1984 i Islamabad vid åttio års ålder. Sex månader före hans död utsåg han sin mest berömda och andligt begåvade student, Muhammad Akram Awan, till hans efterträdare för att leda Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
Sū fēi shèngtú – Hz zhēnzhǔ yà ěr hàn (RH)
xiè hè ālā yà ěr hàn 1904 nián chūshēng yú bājīsītǎn mǐ ān wǎ lì qū de yīgè piānyuǎn cūnzhuāng chá kèlālā,1934 nián wánchéng zōngjiào jiàoyù. Tóngnián, tā yù dàole xiè hè ā bo dù lēi lā xī mǔ, hòuzhě jiāng tā dài dàole xiè hè ā lā dí ēn de shèngdì mǎ dé ní. Yóuyú shénshèng de yìzhì, tā lìjí yǔ 10 shìjì Hijra(gōngyuán 16 shìjì) de shèngrén jiànlìle jīngshén liánxì, tā kāishǐ jiēshòu jīngshén ēnhuì. Tā zài sū fēi pài de chónggāo jiàoyù, xiàngzhēngzhe jīngshén shàng de jìnbù hé jìnbù, chíxùle dàyuē 25 nián, zhīhòu tā pī zhǐshì cóngshì xiānzhī zhùfú de chuánbò——zhè shì tā yǐ fēifán de rèqíng hé fèngxiàn jīngshén wánchéngle bànnián de chónggāo shǐmìng yīgè shìjì. Rènhé bàifǎng tā de rén dūhuì dédào yǔ tā/tā de zhēnchéng hé nénglì xiāngchèn de jīngshén xìngfú. Shaikh Allah Yar Khan de shǐmìng péiyǎngle jùyǒu shēnkè jīngshén yuànjǐng hé zhuóyuè dìwèi de nánrén hé nǚrén.
Tā zhuànxiěle 18 běnshū, qízhōng zuì jiéchū de shì Dalael us-Sulook(sū fēi pài——kèguān píngjià),Hayat-e Barzakhiah(shēngmìng zhī wài de shēngmìng) hé Israr ul-Haramain(liǎng zuò shèngdì de mìmì). Tā wúyí shì mùsīlín wū mǎ zuì jiéchū de sū fēi pài shèngrén zhī yī, yěshì Naqshbandiah Owaisiah jiào tuán de fùxìng zhě.
Tā yú 1984 nián 2 yuè 18 rì zài yīsīlánbǎo qùshì, xiǎngnián bāshí suì. Zài tā qùshì qián liù gè yuè, tā tímíng tā zuì jiéchū, zuì yǒu língxìng tiānfù de xuéshēng mùhǎnmòdé·ā kèlā mǔ·āwàn (Muhammad Akram Awan) zuòwéi tā de jìrèn zhě, lǐngdǎo Naqshbandiah Owaisiah jiào tuán.
CZECH
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan se narodil v Chakrala, odlehlé vesnici pákistánského okresu Mianwali, v roce 1904. Náboženské vzdělání dokončil v roce 1934. Ve stejném roce se setkal se šajchským Abdulem Rahim, který ho vzal do svatyně Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Boží vůlí bylo okamžitě navázáno jeho duchovní spojení se světcem Hidžrou 10. století (šestnáctého století n. L.) A začal přijímat duchovní dobrodiní. Jeho vznešené vzdělání v súfismu, které znamenalo progresivní duchovní růst a pokrok, pokračovalo ještě asi pětadvacet let, poté byl nasměrován k šíření prorockých požehnání-ušlechtilého poslání, které plnil s jedinečnou horlivostí a obětavostí po dobu přesahující polovinu století. Každý, kdo ho navštívil, byl náležitě odměněn podílem duchovní blaženosti úměrné jeho/její upřímnosti a schopnosti. Mise Shaikh Allah Yar Khan produkovala muže a ženy s hlubokou duchovní vizí a eminencí.
Je autorem osmnácti knih, z nichž nejvýznamnějšími jsou Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism-An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) a Israr ul-Haramain (Tajemství dvou svatých mešit). Byl nepochybně jedním z nejvýznamnějších súfijských svatých muslimské ummy a obnovitelem řádu Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Zemřel 18. února 1984 v Islámábádu ve věku osmdesáti let. Šest měsíců před svou smrtí nominoval svého nejslavnějšího a duchovně nadaného studenta Muhammada Akrama Awana jako svého nástupce do vedení řádu Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
TAJIK
Суфии муқаддас - Ҳазрат Аллоҳ Ярхон (RH)
Шайх Ал -Яр Хон соли 1904 дар Чакрала, деҳаи дурдасти ноҳияи Мианвали Покистон таваллуд шудааст. Вай соли 1934 таҳсилоти динии худро ба итмом расонидааст. Худи ҳамон сол бо Шайх Абдул Раҳим вохӯрдааст, ки ӯро ба оромгоҳи Шайх Аллоҳи Дин бурд. Мадни. Бо иродаи илоҳӣ иртиботи рӯҳонии ӯ фавран бо муқаддаси асри 10 ҳиҷрӣ (асри шонздаҳуми эраи мо) барқарор шуд ва ӯ ба дарёфти неъматҳои рӯҳонӣ шурӯъ кард. Таҳсилоти олии ӯ дар тасаввуф, ки нишондиҳандаи пешрафт ва пешрафти рӯҳиро дар бар мегирад, тақрибан бисту панҷ сол идома ёфт ва пас аз он ӯ ба таблиғи неъматҳои паёмбарӣ-рисолати олие, ки ӯ бо ҷидду ҷаҳд ва фидокорӣ дар тӯли ним сол анҷом додааст, равона карда шуд. аср. Ҳар касе, ки ба аёдати ӯ омада буд, ба қадри кофӣ бо самимият ва тавонмандии ӯ ба қадри кофӣ саодати рӯҳонӣ мукофотонида шуд. Вазифаи Шайх Ал -Яр Хон мардону занони ҷаҳонбинии амиқ ва шӯҳратпарастро ба вуҷуд овард.
Ӯ ҳаждаҳ китоб навиштааст, ки барҷастатарини онҳо Далаэл ус-Сулоок (тасаввуф-арзёбии объективӣ), Ҳаёти Барзахия (Ҳаёти берун аз ҳаёт) ва Исрор ул-Ҳарамайн (Сирри ду масҷиди муқаддас) мебошанд. Вай бешубҳа яке аз муқаддасонтарин авлиёи суфии уммати мусалмон ва эҳёкунандаи ордени Нақшбандия Овайсия буд.
Ӯ 18 феврали соли 1984 дар Исломобод дар синни ҳаштодсолагӣ аз олам чашм пӯшид. Шаш моҳ пеш аз маргаш ӯ шогирди машҳуртарин ва рӯҳан боистеъдоди худ Муҳаммад Акрам Авонро ҳамчун вориси худ ба раҳбарии ордени Нақшбандия Овайсия пешбарӣ кард.
Sufii muqaddas - Hazrat Alloh Jarxon (RH)
Şajx Al -Jar Xon soli 1904 dar Cakrala, dehai durdasti nohijai Mianvali Pokiston tavallud şudaast. Vaj soli 1934 tahsiloti dinii xudro ʙa itmom rasonidaast. Xudi hamon sol ʙo Şajx Aʙdul Rahim voxūrdaast, ki ūro ʙa oromgohi Şajx Allohi Din ʙurd. Madni. Bo irodai ilohī irtiʙoti rūhonii ū favran ʙo muqaddasi asri 10 hiçrī (asri şonzdahumi erai mo) ʙarqaror şud va ū ʙa darjofti ne'mathoi rūhonī şurū' kard. Tahsiloti olii ū dar tasavvuf, ki nişondihandai peşraft va peşrafti rūhiro dar ʙar megirad, taqriʙan ʙistu panç sol idoma joft va pas az on ū ʙa taʙliƣi ne'mathoi pajomʙarī-risolati olie, ki ū ʙo çiddu çahd va fidokorī dar tūli nim sol ançom dodaast, ravona karda şud. asr. Har kase, ki ʙa ajodati ū omada ʙud, ʙa qadri kofī ʙo samimijat va tavonmandii ū ʙa qadri kofī saodati rūhonī mukofotonida şud. Vazifai Şajx Al -Jar Xon mardonu zanoni çahonʙinii amiq va şūhratparastro ʙa vuçud ovard.
Ū haƶdah kitoʙ naviştaast, ki ʙarçastatarini onho Dalael us-Sulook (tasavvuf-arzjoʙii oʙ'ektivī), Hajoti Barzaxija (Hajoti ʙerun az hajot) va Isror ul-Haramajn (Sirri du masçidi muqaddas) meʙoşand. Vaj ʙeşuʙha jake az muqaddasontarin avlijoi sufii ummati musalmon va ehjokunandai ordeni Naqşʙandija Ovajsija ʙud.
Ū 18 fevrali soli 1984 dar Islomoʙod dar sinni haştodsolagī az olam caşm pūşid. Şaş moh peş az margaş ū şogirdi maşhurtarin va rūhan ʙoiste'dodi xud Muhammad Akram Avonro hamcun vorisi xud ʙa rahʙarii ordeni Naqşʙandija Ovajsija peşʙarī kard.
DANISH
Sufi Saint – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan blev født i Chakrala, en fjerntliggende landsby i Mianwali -distriktet i Pakistan, i 1904. Han afsluttede sin religiøse uddannelse i 1934. Samme år mødte han Shaikh ‘Abdul Rahim, der tog ham til helligdommen for Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Ved guddommelig vilje blev hans åndelige forbindelse øjeblikkeligt etableret med helgenen fra Hijra fra det 10. århundrede (sekstende århundrede e.Kr.), og han begyndte at modtage åndelig fordel. Hans sublime uddannelse i sufisme, der betegner progressiv åndelig vækst og fremgang, fortsatte i omkring femogtyve år, hvorefter han blev pålagt at påbegynde udbredelse af profetiske velsignelser-en ædel mission, som han udførte med entydig iver og dedikation i en periode på halvdelen et århundrede. Enhver, der besøgte ham, blev behørigt belønnet med en andel af åndelig lyksalighed, der stod i rimeligt forhold til hans/hendes oprigtighed og kapacitet. Shaikh Allah Yar Khans mission frembragte mænd og kvinder med en dyb åndelig vision og eminence.
Han forfattede atten bøger, hvoraf den mest fornemme var Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism-An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) og Israr ul-Haramain (Secrets of the two holy Mosques). Han var utvivlsomt en af de mest fremtrædende sufihellige i den muslimske ummah og en genoplivning af Naqshbandiah Owaisiah -ordenen.
Han døde den 18. februar 1984 i Islamabad i en alder af firs. Seks måneder før hans død udpegede han sin mest berømte og åndeligt begavede elev, Muhammad Akram Awan, som hans efterfølger til at lede Naqshbandiah Owaisiah -ordenen.
LATVIAN
Sūfiju svētais - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan dzimis 1904. gadā Pakistānas Mianwali apgabala ciematā Chakrala. Savu reliģisko izglītību viņš pabeidza 1934. gadā. Tajā pašā gadā viņš satika Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, kurš aizveda viņu uz Shaikh Allah Deen svētnīcu. Madni. Pēc Dievišķās gribas viņa garīgā saikne nekavējoties tika nodibināta ar 10. gadsimta Hidžras (sešpadsmitā gadsimta mūsu ēras) svēto, un viņš sāka saņemt garīgu labumu. Viņa cildenā izglītība sūfismā, kas nozīmēja pakāpenisku garīgo izaugsmi un izaugsmi, turpinājās apmēram divdesmit piecus gadus, pēc tam viņam tika pavēlēts sludināt pravietiskas svētības-cēlu misiju, ko viņš veica ar īpašu dedzību un centību uz pusi ilgāku laiku gadsimtu. Ikviens, kurš viņu apmeklēja, tika pienācīgi apbalvots ar garīgās svētlaimes daļu, kas atbilst viņa sirsnībai un spējām. Shaikh Allah Yar Khan misija radīja vīriešus un sievietes ar dziļu garīgu redzējumu un izcilību.
Viņš uzrakstīja astoņpadsmit grāmatas, no kurām izcilākās bija Dalaels us-Sulooks (Sufisms-objektīvs novērtējums), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Dzīve ārpus dzīves) un Israr ul-Haramain (Abu svēto mošeju noslēpumi). Viņš neapšaubāmi bija viens no izcilākajiem musulmaņu ummas svētajiem svētajiem un Naqshbandiah Owisiah ordeņa atdzīvinātājs.
Viņš nomira 1984. gada 18. februārī Islamabadā astoņdesmit gadu vecumā. Sešus mēnešus pirms nāves viņš izvirzīja savu izcilāko un garīgi apdāvinātāko studentu Muhamedu Akramu Avanu par savu pēcteci, kurš vadīja Naqshbandiah Owaisiah ordeni.
TAMIL
சூஃபி செயிண்ட் - Hz அல்லா யார் கான் (RH)
ஷேக் அல்லா யார் கான் 1904 இல் பாகிஸ்தானின் மியான்வாலி மாவட்டத்தின் சக்ராலா என்ற கிராமத்தில் பிறந்தார். அவர் 1934 இல் தனது மதக் கல்வியை முடித்தார். அதே ஆண்டு, அவர் ஷேக் அல்லா தீனின் சன்னதிக்கு அழைத்துச் சென்ற ஷேக் அப்துல் ரஹீமைச் சந்தித்தார். மத்னி. தெய்வீக விருப்பத்தால் அவரது ஆன்மீக தொடர்பு உடனடியாக 10 ஆம் நூற்றாண்டின் புனிதரான ஹிஜ்ராவுடன் (கிபி பதினாறாம் நூற்றாண்டு) நிறுவப்பட்டது மற்றும் அவர் ஆன்மீக நன்மைகளைப் பெறத் தொடங்கினார். முற்போக்கான ஆன்மீக வளர்ச்சியையும் முன்னேற்றத்தையும் குறிக்கும் சூஃபியிசத்தில் அவரது உயர்ந்த கல்வி, சுமார் இருபத்தைந்து ஆண்டுகள் தொடர்ந்தது, அதன் பிறகு அவர் தீர்க்கதரிசன ஆசீர்வாதங்களை பரப்புவதற்கு உத்தரவிட்டார்-ஒரு உன்னதமான பணி, அவர் ஒரு தனி ஆர்வத்துடன் மற்றும் அர்ப்பணிப்புடன் பாதி காலம் வரை நிறைவேற்றினார். ஒரு நூற்றாண்டு. அவரைச் சந்திக்கும் எவருக்கும் அவருடைய ஆத்மார்த்தம் மற்றும் திறமைக்கு ஏற்ப ஆன்மீக பேரின்பத்தின் ஒரு பங்கு வெகுமதி அளிக்கப்படும். ஷேக் அல்லா யார் கானின் பணி ஆண்களையும் பெண்களையும் ஆழ்ந்த ஆன்மீகப் பார்வை மற்றும் சிறப்பை உருவாக்கியது.
அவர் பதினெட்டு புத்தகங்களை எழுதினார், மிகவும் புகழ்பெற்றவர் தலாயல் உஸ்-சுலூக் (சூஃபிசம்-ஒரு குறிக்கோள் மதிப்பீடு), ஹயாத்-இ பர்சாகியா (வாழ்க்கையைத் தாண்டிய வாழ்க்கை) மற்றும் இஸ்ரார் உல்-ஹரமைன் (இரண்டு புனித மசூதிகளின் இரகசியங்கள்). அவர் சந்தேகத்திற்கு இடமின்றி முஸ்லீம் உம்மத்தின் மிகவும் புகழ்பெற்ற சூஃபி துறவிகளில் ஒருவராகவும், நக்ஷ்பந்தியா ஒவைசியா உத்தரவை மீட்பவராகவும் இருந்தார்.
அவர் தனது எண்பது வயதில் இஸ்லாமாபாத்தில் 18 பிப்ரவரி 1984 அன்று காலமானார். இறப்பதற்கு ஆறு மாதங்களுக்கு முன்பு, அவர் தனது மிகச்சிறந்த மற்றும் ஆன்மீக திறமை கொண்ட மாணவர் முஹம்மது அக்ரம் அவனை, நக்ஷ்பந்தியா ஒவைசியா உத்தரவை வழிநடத்த தனது வாரிசாக பரிந்துரைத்தார்.
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan werd geboren in Chakrala, een afgelegen dorp in het district Mianwali in Pakistan, in 1904. Hij voltooide zijn religieuze opleiding in 1934. In datzelfde jaar ontmoette hij Shaikh ‘Abdul Rahim, die hem meenam naar het heiligdom van Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Door Goddelijke Wil werd zijn spirituele verbinding onmiddellijk gemaakt met de heilige van de 10e eeuw Hijra (zestiende eeuw CE) en hij begon spirituele weldadigheid te ontvangen. Zijn sublieme opleiding in het soefisme, wat staat voor progressieve spirituele groei en vooruitgang, duurde ongeveer vijfentwintig jaar, waarna hij werd opgedragen om de verspreiding van profetische zegeningen op zich te nemen – een nobele missie die hij volbracht met bijzondere ijver en toewijding gedurende een periode van de helft een eeuw. Iedereen die hem bezocht, werd naar behoren beloond met een deel van de spirituele gelukzaligheid die in overeenstemming was met zijn/haar oprechtheid en capaciteit. De missie van Shaikh Allah Yar Khan bracht mannen en vrouwen voort met een diepe spirituele visie en uitmuntendheid.
Hij schreef achttien boeken, waarvan Dalael us-Sulook (Soefisme – Een objectieve beoordeling), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) en Israr ul-Haramain (Geheimen van de twee heilige moskeeën) de meest vooraanstaande waren. Hij was ongetwijfeld een van de meest vooraanstaande soefi-heiligen van de moslimoemmah en een hervormer van de Naqshbandiah Owaisiah-orde.
Hij overleed op 18 februari 1984 in Islamabad op tachtigjarige leeftijd. Zes maanden voor zijn dood nomineerde hij zijn meest illustere en spiritueel begaafde student, Muhammad Akram Awan, als zijn opvolger om de Naqshbandiah Owaisiah-orde te leiden.
TELUGU
సూఫీ సెయింట్ - Hz అల్లా యార్ ఖాన్ (RH)
షేక్ అల్లా యార్ ఖాన్ 1904 లో పాకిస్థాన్లోని మియాన్వాలీ జిల్లా చక్రాలలో జన్మించాడు. అతను తన మత విద్యను 1934 లో పూర్తి చేసాడు. అదే సంవత్సరం, అతను షేక్ అల్లా దీన్ మందిరానికి తీసుకెళ్లిన షేక్ 'అబ్దుల్ రహీమ్ను కలిశాడు. మద్ని. దైవ సంకల్పం ద్వారా అతని ఆధ్యాత్మిక సంబంధం వెంటనే 10 వ శతాబ్దపు హిజ్రా (పదహారవ శతాబ్దం CE) తో స్థాపించబడింది మరియు అతను ఆధ్యాత్మిక ప్రయోజనాన్ని పొందడం ప్రారంభించాడు. సూఫీయిజంలో అతని అద్భుతమైన విద్య, ప్రగతిశీల ఆధ్యాత్మిక పెరుగుదల మరియు పురోగతిని సూచిస్తుంది, సుమారు ఇరవై ఐదు సంవత్సరాలు కొనసాగింది, ఆ తర్వాత ప్రవచనాత్మక ఆశీర్వాదాల ప్రచారం చేపట్టాలని నిర్దేశించబడింది-ఒక గొప్ప లక్ష్యం, అతను ఏక కాలంలో అత్యుత్సాహం మరియు అంకితభావంతో సాధించాడు. ఒక శతాబ్దం. అతడిని సందర్శించిన ఎవరైనా అతని/ఆమె చిత్తశుద్ధి మరియు సామర్థ్యానికి అనుగుణంగా ఆధ్యాత్మిక ఆనందాన్ని పంచుకుంటారు. షేక్ అల్లా యార్ ఖాన్ యొక్క లక్ష్యం పురుషులు మరియు స్త్రీలను లోతైన ఆధ్యాత్మిక దృష్టి మరియు గొప్పతనాన్ని కలిగిస్తుంది.
అతను పద్దెనిమిది పుస్తకాలను రచించాడు, అత్యంత విశిష్టమైనది దలేల్ ఉస్-సులూక్ (సూఫిజం-ఆబ్జెక్టివ్ అప్రైసల్), హయత్-ఇ బర్జాఖియా (లైఫ్ బియాండ్ లైఫ్) మరియు ఇస్రార్ ఉల్-హరమైన్ (రెండు పవిత్ర మసీదుల రహస్యాలు). అతను నిస్సందేహంగా ముస్లిం ఉమ్మా యొక్క అత్యంత విశిష్ట సూఫీ సన్యాసులలో ఒకడు మరియు నక్ష్బండియా ఒవైసియా ఆర్డర్ని పునరుద్ధరించాడు.
అతను ఎనభై సంవత్సరాల వయస్సులో 18 ఫిబ్రవరి 1984 న ఇస్లామాబాద్లో మరణించాడు. అతని మరణానికి ఆరు నెలల ముందు, అతను తన అత్యంత ప్రఖ్యాత మరియు ఆధ్యాత్మిక ప్రతిభావంతులైన విద్యార్థి ముహమ్మద్ అక్రమ్ అవన్ను తన వారసుడిగా నక్ష్బండియా ఒవైసియా ఆర్డర్కు నాయకత్వం వహించాడు.
Sufi Aziz – Hz Allah Yar Han (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan, 1904 yılında Pakistan'ın Mianwali İlçesinin uzak bir köyü olan Chakrala'da doğdu. Din eğitimini 1934'te tamamladı. Aynı yıl, onu Shaikh Allah Deen'in türbesine götüren Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim ile tanıştı. Madni. İlahi İrade sayesinde, 10. yüzyıl Hicri (MS on altıncı yüzyıl) aziziyle manevi bağlantısı hemen kuruldu ve manevi lütuf almaya başladı. İlerleyen ruhsal büyüme ve ilerlemeyi simgeleyen tasavvuftaki yüce eğitimi, yaklaşık yirmi beş yıl boyunca devam etti, bundan sonra, peygamberlik kutsamalarını yayma görevini üstlenmek üzere yönlendirildi - tek bir şevk ve adanmışlıkla yarım yıllık bir süre boyunca başardığı asil bir görev. Yüzyıl. Onu ziyaret eden her kimse, samimiyeti ve kapasitesi oranında manevi saadetten bir pay ile mükafatlandırıldı. Şeyh Allah Yar Khan'ın misyonu, derin manevi vizyon ve itibar sahibi erkek ve kadınları yetiştirdi.
En seçkinleri Dalael us-Sulook (Tasavvuf – Objektif Bir Değerlendirme), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Hayatın Ötesinde Hayat) ve Israr ul-Haramain (İki Kutsal Caminin Sırları) olmak üzere on sekiz kitap yazdı. Şüphesiz o, Müslüman ümmetinin en seçkin Sufi azizlerinden biriydi ve Nakşibendiyye Owaisiah Tarikatı'nın yeniden canlandırıcısıydı.
18 Şubat 1984'te İslamabad'da seksen yaşında vefat etti. Ölümünden altı ay önce, en ünlü ve ruhsal açıdan yetenekli öğrencisi Muhammed Ekrem Awan'ı Nakşibendi Ahvaz Cemaati'ne önderlik etmesi için halefi olarak aday gösterdi.
FILIPINO
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Si Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ay ipinanganak sa Chakrala, isang liblib na nayon ng Mianwali District ng Pakistan, noong 1904. Natapos niya ang kanyang edukasyon sa relihiyon noong 1934. Sa parehong taon, nakilala niya si Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, na dinala siya sa dambana ng Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Sa pamamagitan ng Banal na Kalooban ang kanyang pang-espiritwal na koneksyon ay kaagad naitatag sa santo ng ika-10 siglo Hijra (labing-anim na siglo CE) at nagsimula siyang tumanggap ng espirituwal na pagpapakinabangan. Ang kanyang dakilang edukasyon sa Sufism, na nangangahulugang progresibong paglago ng espiritu at pag-unlad, ay nagpatuloy sa loob ng dalawampu't limang taon, pagkatapos nito ay inatasan siyang magsagawa ng pagpapalaganap ng mga Propetikong biyaya - isang marangal na misyon na nagawa niya ng walang kasamang sigasig at pagtatalaga sa isang panahon na umaabot sa kalahati isang siglo. Ang sinumang dumalaw sa kanya ay nararapat na gantimpalaan ng isang bahagi ng kaligayahang espiritwal na naaayon sa kanyang katapatan at kakayahan. Ang misyon ni Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ay gumawa ng mga kalalakihan at kababaihan na may malalim na paningin at karangalan sa espiritu.
Siya ang may-akda ng labing walong libro, ang pinakatangi ay ang Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism - An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) at Israr ul-Haramain (Mga lihim ng dalawang banal na Moske). Siya ay walang alinlangan na isa sa pinakatanyag na banal na Sufi ng Muslim Ummah at isang muling nagbigay ng Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
Namatay siya noong 18 Pebrero 1984 sa Islamabad sa edad na 80. Anim na buwan bago ang kanyang kamatayan, hinirang niya ang kanyang pinakatanyag at may talang espirituwal na mag-aaral, si Muhammad Akram Awan, bilang kanyang kahalili na mamuno sa Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
MALAY
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan dilahirkan di Chakrala, sebuah perkampungan terpencil di Daerah Mianwali Pakistan, pada tahun 1904. Dia menamatkan pendidikan agama pada tahun 1934. Pada tahun yang sama, dia bertemu dengan Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, yang membawanya ke kuil Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Demi Kehendak Ilahi hubungan kerohaniannya segera terjalin dengan orang suci abad ke-10 Hijrah (abad keenam belas Masehi) dan dia mulai menerima kebaikan rohani. Pendidikan luhurnya dalam tasawuf, yang menandakan pertumbuhan dan kemajuan rohani yang progresif, berlanjutan selama kira-kira dua puluh lima tahun, setelah itu dia diarahkan untuk melakukan penyebaran berkat-berkat Nabi - sebuah misi mulia yang dia capai dengan semangat dan dedikasi tunggal untuk jangka waktu yang meliputi setengah satu abad. Sesiapa yang mengunjunginya diberi penghargaan dengan kebahagiaan rohani yang setara dengan kesungguhan dan kemampuannya. Misi Shaikh Allah Yar Khan menghasilkan lelaki dan wanita dengan visi dan keunggulan rohani yang mendalam.
Dia mengarang lapan belas buku, yang paling terkenal adalah Dalael us-Sulook (tasawuf - penilaian objektif), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Kehidupan Di Luar Kehidupan) dan Israr ul-Haramain (Rahsia dua Masjid suci). Tidak diragukan lagi dia adalah salah satu wali sufi yang paling terkenal dari Umat Islam dan penyegar kembali Perintah Owaisiah Naqshbandiah.
Dia meninggal dunia pada 18 Februari 1984 di Islamabad pada usia lapan puluh. Enam bulan sebelum kematiannya, dia menunjuk muridnya yang paling terkenal dan berbakat rohani, Muhammad Akram Awan, sebagai penggantinya untuk memimpin Perintah Owaisiah Naqshbandiah.
TURKMEN
Sopy keramatly - Hz Allah Khanar Han (RH)
Şeýh Allah Khanar Han 1904-nji ýylda Pakistanyň Mianwali etrabynyň uzakdaky Çakrala şäherinde doguldy. Dini bilimini 1934-nji ýylda tamamlady. Şol ýyl Şyh Abdul Rahim bilen duşuşdy, ony Şeýh Allah Deiniň ybadathanasyna eltdi. Madni. Ylahy wesýet bilen onuň ruhy baglanyşygy 10-njy asyryň hijri (beöň XVI asyr) keramatly adam bilen derrew ýola goýuldy we ruhy taýdan peýdalanyp başlady. Sopuçylykda ýokary bilim, progressiw ruhy ösüşi we ösüşi aňladýan ýigrimi bäş ýyl dowam etdi, şondan soň oňa pygamberlik nygmatlaryny wagyz etmek tabşyryldy - ajaýyp yhlas we yhlas bilen ýarym ýyllap dowam etdi. bir asyr. Oňa baran her bir adam, ak ýürekliligine we ukybyna laýyk ruhy bagt paýy bilen sylaglandy. Şeýh Allah Khanar Hanyň tabşyrygy çuňňur ruhy görüş we görnükli erkekleri we aýallary döretdi.
On sekiz kitap ýazypdyr, iň meşhurlary Dalael us-Sulook (Sopuçylyk - Obýektiw baha bermek), Haýat-e Barzakhiah (Durmuşyň aňyrsyndaky durmuş) we Israr ul-Haramain (iki mukaddes metjidiň syrlary). Ol, şübhesiz, musulman ymmatynyň iň görnükli sopu mukaddeslerinden biri we Nakşbandiýa Owaisiýa ordeniniň janlandyryjysydy.
1984-nji ýylyň 18-nji fewralynda Yslamabatda segsen ýaşynda aradan çykdy. Ölüminden alty aý öň, iň görnükli we ruhy taýdan zehinli okuwçysy Muhammet Akram Awany Nakşbandiah Owaisiah ordenine ýolbaşçylyk etmek üçin öz ornuna hödürledi.
FINNISH
Sufi Pyhä - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan syntyi Chakralassa, syrjäisessä kylässä Mianwalin piirissä Pakistanissa, vuonna 1904. Hän suoritti uskonnollisen koulutuksensa vuonna 1934. Samana vuonna hän tapasi Shaikh 'Abdul Rahimin, joka vei hänet Shaikh Allah Deenin pyhäkköön Madni. Jumalallisella tahdolla hänen hengellinen yhteys luotiin heti 10. vuosisadan Hijran (1500 -luvun CE) pyhimyksen kanssa ja hän alkoi saada hengellistä hyötyä. Hänen ylevä koulutuksensa sufismissa, mikä merkitsi asteittaista hengellistä kasvua ja etenemistä, jatkui noin kaksikymmentäviisi vuotta, minkä jälkeen hänet määrättiin profeetallisten siunausten levittämiseen-jalo tehtävä, jonka hän suoritti ainutlaatuisella innolla ja omistautumisella puolet vuosisata. Jokainen, joka vieraili hänen luonaan, palkittiin asianmukaisesti osalla hengellisestä autuudesta, joka vastaa hänen vilpittömyyttään ja kykyjään. Shaikh Allah Yar Khanin tehtävä synnytti miehiä ja naisia, joilla oli syvä hengellinen näkemys ja ylivoima.
Hän kirjoitti kahdeksantoista kirjaa, joista tunnetuimpia ovat Dalael us-Sulook (Sufismi-Objektiivinen arviointi), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Elämä elämän ulkopuolella) ja Israr ul-Haramain (Kahden pyhän moskeijan salaisuudet). Hän oli epäilemättä yksi muslimien Ummahin merkittävimmistä sufi -pyhimyksistä ja Naqshbandiah Owaisiah -järjestön elvyttäjä.
Hän kuoli 18. helmikuuta 1984 Islamabadissa 80 -vuotiaana. Kuusi kuukautta ennen kuolemaansa hän nimitti kuuluisimman ja hengellisesti lahjakkaimman oppilaansa Muhammad Akram Awanin seuraajakseen Naqshbandiah Owaisiahin ritarikunnan johtajaksi.
UKRANIAN
Суфійський святий - Гц Аллах Яр -хан (RH)
Шейх Аллах Яр -Хан народився в Чакралі, віддаленому селі округу М'янвалі в Пакистані, у 1904 р. Закінчив релігійну освіту в 1934 р. Того ж року він познайомився з шейхом Абдулом Рахімом, який відвіз його до святині Шейха Алла Діна. Мадні. За Божественною Волею його духовний зв'язок негайно встановився зі святим Хіджри X століття (шістнадцяте століття нашої ери), і він почав отримувати духовну доброту. Його піднесена освіта в суфізмі, що позначає прогресивний духовний ріст і прогрес, тривала близько двадцяти п’яти років, після чого йому було наказано розповсюджувати пророчі благословення-благородну місію, яку він виконував з особливою ревністю та самовідданістю протягом періоду, що охоплював половину століття. Кожен, хто відвідав його, був належним чином винагороджений часткою духовного блаженства, відповідно до його/її щирості та здібностей. Місія шейха Аллаха Яр -хана дала чоловікам і жінкам глибоке духовне бачення і видатність.
Він є автором вісімнадцяти книг, найвидатнішими з яких є «Далаель нас-Сулук» («Суфізм-об’єктивна оцінка»), «Хаят-е-Барзахія» («Життя поза життям») та Ісрар-уль-Харамайн («Таємниці двох святих мечетей»). Він, безперечно, був одним з найвидатніших суфійських святих мусульманської умми та відроджувачем ордену Накшбандії Овайсії.
Він помер 18 лютого 1984 року в Ісламабаді у віці вісімдесяти років. За шість місяців до смерті він висунув свого найвідомішого і духовно обдарованого учня Мухаммеда Акрама Авана своїм наступником на чолі ордена Накшбандіа Овайсія.
Sufiysʹkyy svyatyy - Hts Allakh Yar -khan (RH)
Sheykh Allakh Yar -Khan narodyvsya v Chakrali, viddalenomu seli okruhu M'yanvali v Pakystani, u 1904 r. Zakinchyv relihiynu osvitu v 1934 r. Toho zh roku vin poznayomyvsya z sheykhom Abdulom Rakhimom, yakyy vidviz yoho do svyatyni Sheykha Alla Dina. Madni. Za Bozhestvennoyu Voleyu yoho dukhovnyy zv'yazok nehayno vstanovyvsya zi svyatym Khidzhry X stolittya (shistnadtsyate stolittya nashoyi ery), i vin pochav otrymuvaty dukhovnu dobrotu. Yoho pidnesena osvita v sufizmi, shcho poznachaye prohresyvnyy dukhovnyy rist i prohres, tryvala blyzʹko dvadtsyaty pʺyaty rokiv, pislya choho yomu bulo nakazano rozpovsyudzhuvaty prorochi blahoslovennya-blahorodnu misiyu, yaku vin vykonuvav z osoblyvoyu revnistyu ta samoviddanistyu protyahom periodu, shcho okhoplyuvav polovynu stolittya. Kozhen, khto vidvidav yoho, buv nalezhnym chynom vynahorodzhenyy chastkoyu dukhovnoho blazhenstva, vidpovidno do yoho/yiyi shchyrosti ta zdibnostey. Misiya sheykha Allakha Yar -khana dala cholovikam i zhinkam hlyboke dukhovne bachennya i vydatnistʹ.
Vin ye avtorom visimnadtsyaty knyh, nayvydatnishymy z yakykh ye «Dalaelʹ nas-Suluk» («Sufizm-obʺyektyvna otsinka»), «Khayat-e-Barzakhiya» («Zhyttya poza zhyttyam») ta Israr-ulʹ-Kharamayn («Tayemnytsi dvokh svyatykh mechetey»). Vin, bezperechno, buv odnym z nayvydatnishykh sufiysʹkykh svyatykh musulʹmansʹkoyi ummy ta vidrodzhuvachem ordenu Nakshbandiyi Ovaysiyi.
Vin pomer 18 lyutoho 1984 roku v Islamabadi u vitsi visimdesyaty rokiv. Za shistʹ misyatsiv do smerti vin vysunuv svoho nayvidomishoho i dukhovno obdarovanoho uchnya Mukhammeda Akrama Avana svoyim nastupnykom na choli ordena Nakshbandia Ovaysiya.
FRENCH
Saint soufi – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan est né à Chakrala, un village reculé du district de Mianwali au Pakistan, en 1904. Il a terminé son éducation religieuse en 1934. La même année, il a rencontré Shaikh ‘Abdul Rahim, qui l’a emmené au sanctuaire de Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Par la volonté divine, sa connexion spirituelle a été immédiatement établie avec le saint de l’Hégire du 10ème siècle (XVIe siècle de notre ère) et il a commencé à recevoir la bienfaisance spirituelle. Sa sublime éducation dans le soufisme, signifiant une croissance et un avancement spirituels progressifs, s’est poursuivie pendant environ vingt-cinq ans, après quoi il a été chargé d’entreprendre la propagation des bénédictions prophétiques – une noble mission qu’il a accomplie avec un zèle et un dévouement singuliers pendant une période couvrant la moitié un siècle. Quiconque lui rendait visite était dûment récompensé par une part de félicité spirituelle à la mesure de sa sincérité et de ses capacités. La mission de Shaikh Allah Yar Khan a produit des hommes et des femmes d’une vision spirituelle profonde et d’une éminence.
Il est l’auteur de dix-huit livres, les plus distingués étant Dalael us-Sulook (Soufisme – Une évaluation objective), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (La vie au-delà de la vie) et Israr ul-Haramain (Les secrets des deux saintes mosquées). Il était sans aucun doute l’un des saints soufis les plus distingués de la Oumma musulmane et un rénovateur de l’Ordre Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Il est décédé le 18 février 1984 à Islamabad à l’âge de quatre-vingts ans. Six mois avant sa mort, il nomma son élève le plus illustre et le plus doué spirituellement, Muhammad Akram Awan, comme son successeur à la tête de l’Ordre Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
URDU
صوفی بزرگ - حضرت اللہ یار خان (رح)
شیخ اللہ یار خان 1904 میں پاکستان کے ضلع میانوالی کے ایک دور دراز گاؤں چکڑالہ میں پیدا ہوئے۔ انہوں نے اپنی مذہبی تعلیم 1934 میں مکمل کی۔ اسی سال ان کی ملاقات شیخ عبدالرحیم سے ہوئی جو انہیں شیخ اللہ دین کے مزار پر لے گئے۔ مدنی خدائی مرضی سے اس کا روحانی تعلق فوری طور پر دسویں صدی ہجری (سولہویں صدی عیسوی) کے سنت کے ساتھ قائم ہوا اور اس نے روحانی فیض حاصل کرنا شروع کیا۔ صوفی ازم میں ان کی عمدہ تعلیم ، ترقی پسند روحانی ترقی اور ترقی کی نشاندہی کرتی ہے ، تقریبا about پچیس سال تک جاری رہی ، جس کے بعد انہیں ہدایت کی گئی کہ وہ نبوی نعمتوں کی تبلیغ کریں-ایک عظیم مشن جو اس نے ایک خاص جوش اور لگن کے ساتھ نصف عرصے تک پورا کیا۔ ایک صدی. جو کوئی بھی اس سے ملنے گیا اسے اس کے خلوص اور صلاحیت کے مطابق روحانی مسرت کا حصہ دیا گیا۔ شیخ اللہ یار خان کے مشن نے مردوں اور عورتوں کو گہرا روحانی وژن اور ممتاز پیدا کیا۔
انہوں نے اٹھارہ کتابیں تصنیف کیں ، جن میں سب سے ممتاز دلیل سلوک (تصوف-ایک معروضی تشخیص) ، حیات برزخیہ (زندگی سے آگے کی زندگی) اور اسرار الحرمین (دو مقدس مساجد کے راز) ہیں۔ وہ بلاشبہ امت مسلمہ کے سب سے ممتاز صوفی سنتوں میں سے تھے اور نقشبندیہ اویسیہ آرڈر کو زندہ کرنے والے تھے۔
ان کا انتقال 18 فروری 1984 کو اسلام آباد میں اسی سال کی عمر میں ہوا۔ اپنی موت سے چھ ماہ قبل ، اس نے اپنے سب سے نمایاں اور روحانی طور پر قابل طالب علم ، محمد اکرم اعوان کو نقشبندیہ اویسیہ آرڈر کی قیادت کے لیے اپنا جانشین نامزد کیا۔
UZBEK
Avliyo so'fiy - Alloh Yar Xon (RH)
Shayx Alloh Yar Xon 1904 yilda Pokistonning Mianvali tumanining chekka qishlog'ida, Chakralada tug'ilgan. U 1934 yilda diniy ta'limini tamomlagan. O'sha yili u Shayx Abdul Rahim bilan uchrashib, uni Shayx Olloh dinining ziyoratgohiga olib borgan. Madni. Ilohiy iroda bilan uning ruhiy aloqasi hijriy 10 -asr avliyosi (mil. XVI asr) bilan zudlik bilan o'rnatildi va u ruhiy ne'matlarni qabul qila boshladi. Uning ruhiy yuksalish va yuksalishni anglatuvchi tasavvufdagi yuksak ta'limi taxminan yigirma besh yil davom etdi, shundan so'ng u payg'ambarlik ne'matlarini tarqatishni o'z zimmasiga oldi. bir asr. Unga tashrif buyurgan har bir kishi, uning samimiyligi va salohiyatiga mos keladigan ma'naviy saodat bilan taqdirlandi. Shayx Alloh Yar Xonning vazifasi erkaklar va ayollarni chuqur ruhiy ko'rish va yuksaklikka ega qildi.
U o'n sakkizta kitob yozgan, ularning eng mashhuri Dalael us-Sulook (tasavvuf-xolis baholash), Hayat-e Barzaxiya (Hayotdan keyingi hayot) va Israr ul-Haramain (Ikki muqaddas masjid sirlari). U, shubhasiz, musulmon ummatining eng taniqli so'fiy avliyolaridan biri va Naqshbandiya Oveysi ordenini qayta tiriltirgan.
U 1984 yil 18 fevralda sakson yoshida Islomobodda vafot etdi. O'limidan olti oy oldin, u o'zining eng taniqli va ma'naviy iqtidorli shogirdi Muhammad Akram Avanni "Naqshbandiya oveysi" ordeniga voris qilib ko'rsatdi.
GERMAN
Sufi-Heiliger – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan wurde 1904 in Chakrala, einem abgelegenen Dorf im Bezirk Mianwali in Pakistan, geboren. Seine religiöse Ausbildung schloss er 1934 ab. Im selben Jahr lernte er Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim kennen, der ihn zum Schrein von Shaikh Allah Deen . brachte Madni. Durch den Göttlichen Willen wurde seine spirituelle Verbindung sofort mit dem Heiligen der Hijra des 10. Jahrhunderts (16. Jahrhundert n. Chr.) hergestellt und er begann, spirituelle Wohltätigkeit zu empfangen. Seine erhabene Ausbildung im Sufismus, die progressives spirituelles Wachstum und Fortschritt bedeutet, dauerte etwa 25 Jahre, danach wurde er angewiesen, prophetische Segnungen zu verbreiten – eine edle Mission, die er mit einzigartigem Eifer und Hingabe über einen Zeitraum von der Hälfte erfüllte ein Jahrhundert. Jeder, der ihn besuchte, wurde gebührend mit einem Anteil an spiritueller Glückseligkeit belohnt, der seiner Aufrichtigkeit und seinen Fähigkeiten entsprach. Die Mission von Shaikh Allah Yar Khan brachte Männer und Frauen mit tiefer spiritueller Vision und Bedeutung hervor.
Er ist Autor von achtzehn Büchern, von denen die bekanntesten Dalael us-Sulook (Sufismus – Eine objektive Bewertung), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Leben jenseits des Lebens) und Israr ul-Haramain (Geheimnisse der beiden heiligen Moscheen) sind. Er war zweifellos einer der angesehensten Sufi-Heiligen der muslimischen Ummah und ein Wiederbeleber des Naqshbandiah-Owaasiah-Ordens.
Er starb am 18. Februar 1984 im Alter von 80 Jahren in Islamabad. Sechs Monate vor seinem Tod ernannte er seinen berühmtesten und spirituell begabtesten Schüler, Muhammad Akram Awan, zu seinem Nachfolger, um den Naqshbandiah Owaisiah-Orden zu führen.
Sufi Gegeenten - Khz Allakh Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allakh Yar Khan 1904 ond Pakistany Mianvali düürgiin alslagdsan tosgony Chakrala khotod törsön. 1934 ond shashny bolovsroloo tögssön. Mön ond Shaikh Abdul Rakhimtai uulzaj, tüüniig Shyeikh Allakh Diin bunkhan ruu avaachjee. Madni. Tengerleg khüsleer tüünii oyuun sanaany kholboo ni Khijra 10 -r zuuny (ME XVI zuuny) gegeententei shuud kholbogdson bögööd tereer sünsleg tusyg khürtej ekhlev. Tüünii oyuun sanaany devshil, akhits devshiliig ilerkhiilsen Sufizm dakhi deed bolovsrol ni khorin tavan jiliin tursh ürgeljilsen bögööd üünii daraa tüünd khagas jiliin tursh ontsgoi khicheel zütgel, khicheel zütgeleer güitsetgesen erkhem zorilgo bolokh boshiglolyn adislaluudyg tügeen delgerüülekh ajlyg udirdan chiglüüljee. zuun. Tüün deer ochson khen bükhen chin setgel, chadavkhitai ni düitsekhüits khemjeenii sünsleg az jargalyg khürtsen. Shaikh Allakh Yar Khany erkhem zorilgo ni eregtei, emegtei khümüüsiig gün günzgii alsyn kharaa, ner khündtei bolgoson.
Tereer arvan naiman nom bichsen bögööd khamgiin aldartai ni Dalayel us-Sulook (Sufizm-Obiyektiv ünelgee), Khayat-e Barzakhia (Amidralaas tsaashdyn amidral), Isarar ali-Kharamain (Khoyor ariun sümiin nuuts) yum. Ter bol Lalyn shashint Ummagiin khamgiin ner khündtei sufi gegeentnüüdiin neg bögööd Nakshbandiya Ovaisiagiin tushaalyg sergeesen khün baisan ni damjiggüi.
Tereer 1984 ony 2 -r saryn 18 -nd Islamabad khotod nayan nasandaa taalal tögsöv. Tüüniig nas barakhaas zurgaan saryn ömnö tereer khamgiin ner khündtei, oyuun sanaany aviyaaslag oyuutan Mukhammyed Akram Avanyg Nakshbandiya Ovaisiagiin odon zalgamjlagchaar ner devshüüljee.
VIETNAMESE
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan sinh ra ở Chakrala, một ngôi làng hẻo lánh của quận Mianwali, Pakistan, vào năm 1904. Ông hoàn thành chương trình giáo dục tôn giáo vào năm 1934. Cùng năm đó, ông gặp Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, người đã đưa ông đến đền thờ của Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Theo Thiên ý, mối liên hệ tâm linh của anh ấy ngay lập tức được thiết lập với vị thánh của Hijra thế kỷ thứ 10 (thế kỷ thứ mười sáu CN) và anh ấy bắt đầu nhận được lợi ích về mặt tâm linh. Sự giáo dục tuyệt vời của ông trong chủ nghĩa Sufism, biểu thị sự phát triển và thăng tiến về tâm linh, tiếp tục trong khoảng 25 năm, sau đó ông được hướng dẫn thực hiện việc truyền bá các phước lành Tiên tri - một sứ mệnh cao cả mà ông đã hoàn thành với lòng nhiệt thành và sự cống hiến hết mình trong một khoảng thời gian kéo dài một nửa. một thế kỷ. Bất cứ ai đến thăm anh đều được đền đáp xứng đáng với phần hạnh phúc tinh thần tương xứng với lòng thành và năng lực của anh / cô ấy. Sứ mệnh của Shaikh Allah Yar Khan đã tạo ra những người đàn ông và phụ nữ có tầm nhìn tâm linh sâu sắc và sự nổi bật.
Ông là tác giả của mười tám cuốn sách, nổi bật nhất là Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism - An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) và Israr ul-Haramain (Bí mật của hai thánh đường Hồi giáo). Không nghi ngờ gì nữa, ông là một trong những vị thánh Sufi nổi tiếng nhất của đạo Hồi Ummah và là người hồi sinh của Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
Ông qua đời ngày 18 tháng 2 năm 1984 tại Islamabad ở tuổi tám mươi. Sáu tháng trước khi qua đời, ông đã đề cử người học trò nổi tiếng và tài năng nhất về tinh thần của mình, Muhammad Akram Awan, làm người kế nhiệm lãnh đạo Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Order.
GREEK
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Ο Shaikh Allah Yar Khan γεννήθηκε στο Chakrala, ένα απομακρυσμένο χωριό της περιοχής Mianwali του Πακιστάν, το 1904. Ολοκλήρωσε τη θρησκευτική του εκπαίδευση το 1934. Το ίδιο έτος, γνώρισε τον Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, ο οποίος τον πήγε στο ιερό του Shaikh Allah Deen Μάντνι. Με τη Θεϊκή Θέληση η πνευματική του σύνδεση επαληθεύτηκε αμέσως με τον άγιο του 10ου αιώνα Χίτζρα (δέκατος έκτος αιώνας μ.Χ.) και άρχισε να λαμβάνει πνευματική ευεργεσία. Η εξαιρετική του εκπαίδευση στο Σουφισμό, που σήμαινε προοδευτική πνευματική ανάπτυξη και εξέλιξη, συνεχίστηκε για περίπου είκοσι πέντε χρόνια, μετά από τα οποία κατευθύνθηκε να αναλάβει τη διάδοση των Προφητικών ευλογιών-μια ευγενή αποστολή που πραγματοποίησε με μοναδικό ζήλο και αφοσίωση για μια περίοδο που καλύπτει το ήμισυ ένας αιώνας. Όποιος τον επισκεπτόταν ανταμείβονταν δεόντως με ένα μερίδιο πνευματικής ευδαιμονίας ανάλογο με την ειλικρίνεια και την ικανότητά του. Η αποστολή του Σάιχ Αλλάχ Γιαρ Χαν έδωσε άνδρες και γυναίκες βαθιάς πνευματικής όρασης και υπεροχής.
Έγραψε δεκαοκτώ βιβλία, με το πιο διακεκριμένο το Dalael us-Sulook (Σουφισμός-Μια αντικειμενική εκτίμηση), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) και Israr ul-Haramain (Τα μυστικά των δύο ιερών τζαμιών). Undταν αναμφίβολα ένας από τους πιο διακεκριμένους Σούφι αγίους της μουσουλμανικής Ούτας και αναζωπυρωτικό του Τάγματος του Νακσμπάντια Οουαΐσια.
Πέθανε στις 18 Φεβρουαρίου 1984 στο Ισλαμαμπάντ σε ηλικία ογδόντα ετών. Έξι μήνες πριν από το θάνατό του, πρότεινε τον πιο διάσημο και πνευματικά προικισμένο μαθητή του, τον Μοχάμεντ Ακράμ Αβάν, ως διάδοχό του για να ηγηθεί του τάγματος Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
O Shaikh Allah Yar Khan genníthike sto Chakrala, éna apomakrysméno chorió tis periochís Mianwali tou Pakistán, to 1904. Oloklírose ti thriskeftikí tou ekpaídefsi to 1934. To ídio étos, gnórise ton Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, o opoíos ton píge sto ieró tou Shaikh Allah Deen Mántni. Me ti Theïkí Thélisi i pnevmatikí tou sýndesi epalithéftike amésos me ton ágio tou 10ou aióna Chítzra (dékatos éktos aiónas m.CH.) kai árchise na lamvánei pnevmatikí evergesía. I exairetikí tou ekpaídefsi sto Soufismó, pou símaine proodeftikí pnevmatikí anáptyxi kai exélixi, synechístike gia perípou eíkosi pénte chrónia, metá apó ta opoía katefthýnthike na analávei ti diádosi ton Profitikón evlogión-mia evgení apostolí pou pragmatopoíise me monadikó zílo kai afosíosi gia mia período pou kalýptei to ímisy énas aiónas. Ópoios ton episkeptótan antameívontan deóntos me éna merídio pnevmatikís evdaimonías análogo me tin eilikríneia kai tin ikanótitá tou. I apostolí tou Sáich Allách Giar Chan édose ándres kai gynaíkes vathiás pnevmatikís órasis kai yperochís.
Égrapse dekaoktó vivlía, me to pio diakekriméno to Dalael us-Sulook (Soufismós-Mia antikeimenikí ektímisi), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) kai Israr ul-Haramain (Ta mystiká ton dýo ierón tzamión). Undtan anamfívola énas apó tous pio diakekriménous Soúfi agíous tis mousoulmanikís Oútas kai anazopyrotikó tou Tágmatos tou Naksmpántia Oouaḯsia.
Péthane stis 18 Fevrouaríou 1984 sto Islamampánt se ilikía ogdónta etón. Éxi mínes prin apó to thánató tou, próteine ton pio diásimo kai pnevmatiká proikisméno mathití tou, ton Mocháment Akrám Aván, os diádochó tou gia na igitheí tou tágmatos Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
NORWEGIAN
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ble født i Chakrala, en avsidesliggende landsby i Mianwali -distriktet i Pakistan, i 1904. Han fullførte sin religiøse utdannelse i 1934. Samme år møtte han Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, som tok ham med til helligdommen til Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Ved guddommelig vilje ble hans åndelige forbindelse umiddelbart etablert med helgenen på Hijra fra 1000 -tallet (sekstende århundre e.Kr.), og han begynte å motta åndelig fordel. Hans sublime utdannelse i sufisme, som betydde progressiv åndelig vekst og avansement, fortsatte i omtrent tjuefem år, hvoretter han ble pålagt å gjennomføre profetiske velsignelser-et edelt oppdrag han utførte med entydig iver og engasjement i en periode på halvparten et århundre. Alle som besøkte ham ble behørig belønnet med en andel av lykke i samsvar med hans/hennes oppriktighet og kapasitet. Shaikh Allah Yar Khans oppdrag ga menn og kvinner med dyp åndelig visjon og eminens.
Han forfattet atten bøker, den mest kjente var Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism-An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) og Israr ul-Haramain (Secrets of the two holy Mosques). Han var utvilsomt en av de mest framstående sufi -hellige i den muslimske ummaen og en gjenoppliver av Naqshbandiah Owaisiah -ordenen.
Han døde 18. februar 1984 i Islamabad i en alder av åtti år. Seks måneder før hans død nominerte han sin mest berømte og åndelig begavede student, Muhammad Akram Awan, som hans etterfølger til å lede Naqshbandiah Owaisiah -ordenen.
NEPALI
सूफी सन्त - हर्ज अल्लाह यार खान (आरएच)
शेख अल्लाह यार खानको जन्म १ 4 ०४ मा पाकिस्तानको मियाँवाली जिल्लाको दुर्गम गाउँ चक्रलामा भएको थियो। उनले १ 34 ३४ मा आफ्नो धार्मिक शिक्षा पूरा गरे। उही वर्ष उनी शेख अब्दुल रहीमलाई भेटे, जो उनलाई शेख अल्लाह दीनको मन्दिरमा लगे। मदनी। ईश्वरीय इच्छा द्वारा उनको आध्यात्मिक सम्बन्ध १० औं शताब्दी हिजरा (१te औं शताब्दी ईस्वी) को संत संग तुरुन्तै स्थापित भयो र उनी आध्यात्मिक लाभ प्राप्त गर्न थाले। सूफीवाद मा उनको उदात्त शिक्षा, प्रगतिशील आध्यात्मिक बृद्धि र उन्नति को संकेत, लगभग पच्चीस बर्ष को लागी जारी राखे, जस पछि उनी अगमवक्ता आशीर्वाद को प्रचार गर्न को लागी निर्देशित गरीयो-एक महान मिशन कि उनले आधा अवधि को लागी एक मात्र जोश र समर्पण संग पूरा गरे। एक शताब्दी। उहाँलाई भेट्न जो कोही पनी विधिवत आध्यात्मिक आनन्द को एक शेयर संग उनको/उनको ईमानदारी र क्षमता संग पुरस्कृत गरिएको थियो। शेख अल्लाह यार खान को मिशन गहिरो आध्यात्मिक दृष्टि र प्रतिष्ठा को पुरुष र महिलाहरु लाई उत्पादन गरीयो।
उनले अठारवटा किताबहरु लेखे, सबैभन्दा प्रतिष्ठित दलाल उस-सुलोक (सूफीवाद-एक उद्देश्य मूल्या )्कन), हयात-ए-बरजाखिया (जीवन पछाडि जीवन) र इसरार उल-हरामैन (दुई पवित्र मस्जिदहरुको रहस्य) हुन्। उनी निस्सन्देह मुस्लिम उम्मा को सबैभन्दा प्रतिष्ठित सूफी संतहरु मध्ये एक र नक्शबंदिया ओवैसीया आदेश को एक पुनर्जीवित थिए।
उहाँ १ February फेब्रुअरी १ 1984 on४ मा इस्लामाबादमा y० वर्षको उमेरमा बित्नुभयो। उनको मृत्यु हुनु भन्दा months महिना अगाडी, उनले आफ्नो सबैभन्दा प्रतिष्ठित र आध्यात्मिक रूप मा प्रतिभाशाली विद्यार्थी, मुहम्मद अकरम अवान को नाक्सबन्दीया ओवैसीया आदेश को नेतृत्व गर्न को लागी उनको उत्तराधिकारी को रूप मा नामित गरे।
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ni a bi ni Chakrala, abule latọna jijin ti Agbegbe Mianwali ti Pakistan, ni ọdun 1904. O pari ẹkọ ẹsin rẹ ni 1934. Ni ọdun kanna, o pade Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, ẹniti o mu lọ si ibi -mimọ Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Nipasẹ Ibawi Isopọ ti ẹmi rẹ ti fi idi mulẹ lẹsẹkẹsẹ pẹlu eniyan mimọ ti Hijra orundun 10th (ọrundun kẹrindilogun SK) ati pe o bẹrẹ gbigba anfani ti ẹmi. Ẹkọ giga rẹ ni Sufism, ti o ṣe afihan idagbasoke ẹmí ati ilosiwaju ti ilọsiwaju, tẹsiwaju fun bii ọdun mẹẹdọgbọn, lẹhin eyi o ti paṣẹ lati ṣe itankale awọn ibukun Asotele-iṣẹ apinfunni ti o ṣaṣeyọri pẹlu itara ọkan ati iyasọtọ fun akoko ti o to idaji orundun kan. Ẹnikẹni ti o ṣabẹwo si rẹ ni a fun ni ẹbun daradara pẹlu ipin ti idunnu ẹmí ti o ni ibamu pẹlu otitọ ati agbara rẹ. Iṣẹ apinfunni Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ṣe awọn ọkunrin ati obinrin ti iran ti ẹmi jinlẹ ati olokiki.
O kọ awọn iwe mejidilogun, olokiki julọ ni Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism-Appraisal Objective kan), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Igbesi aye Ju Igbesi aye) ati Israr ul-Haramain (Awọn aṣiri ti Mossalassi mimọ mejeeji). Laiseaniani o jẹ ọkan ninu awọn eniyan mimọ Sufi ti o ṣe pataki julọ ti Umma Musulumi ati olugbala ti aṣẹ Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
O ku ni ọjọ 18 Oṣu kejila ọdun 1984 ni Islamabad ni ẹni ọgọrin ọdun. Oṣu mẹfa ṣaaju iku rẹ, o yan ọmọ ile -iwe rẹ ti o ni olokiki julọ ati ẹbun ti ẹmi, Muhammad Akram Awan, gẹgẹ bi alabojuto rẹ lati ṣe itọsọna aṣẹ Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
PERSIAN
صوفی مقدس - هرزه الله یار خان (RH)
شیخ الله یار خان در چاکرالا ، یک روستای دور افتاده در منطقه میانوالی پاکستان ، در سال 1904 متولد شد. او تحصیلات دینی خود را در سال 1934 به پایان رساند. در همان سال ، وی با شیخ عبدالرحیم ملاقات کرد ، که او را به حرم شیخ الله دین برد. مدنی. با اراده الهی ، ارتباط معنوی وی بلافاصله با قدیس قرن دهم هجری (قرن شانزدهم میلادی) برقرار شد و او از دریافت معنوی برخوردار شد. تحصیلات عالی او در تصوف ، که نشان دهنده رشد و پیشرفت معنوی مترقی بود ، حدود بیست و پنج سال ادامه یافت ، و پس از آن به مأموریت تبلیغ نعمت های نبوی-مأموریت شریفی که با غیرت و فداکاری منحصر به فرد به مدت نیمی از سال انجام داد ، نائل آمد. یک قرن. هرکسی که از وی دیدن می کرد ، متناسب با صمیمیت و ظرفیتش ، از نعمت معنوی پاداش می گرفت. مأموریت شیخ الله یارخان مردان و زنان دارای دید و روحیه عمیق معنوی بود.
او هجده کتاب تألیف کرد که برجسته ترین آنها دالال سولوک (تصوف-ارزیابی عینی) ، حیات برزخیا (زندگی فراتر از زندگی) و اسرار الحرامین (اسرار دو مسجد مقدس) است. او بدون شک یکی از برجسته ترین مقدسین صوفی امت مسلمان و احیا کننده دستور نقشبندیه اویسیه بود.
وی در 18 فوریه 1984 در اسلام آباد در سن هشتاد سالگی درگذشت. وی شش ماه قبل از مرگش ، درخشان ترین و با استعدادترین شاگرد خود ، محمد اکرم اعوان را به عنوان جانشین خود برای رهبری دستور نقشبندیه اویسیه معرفی کرد.
POLISH
Święty Sufi – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Szejk Allah Yar Khan urodził się w Chakrala, odległej wiosce dystryktu Mianwali w Pakistanie, w 1904 roku. Ukończył edukację religijną w 1934 roku. W tym samym roku poznał Szejka Abdula Rahima, który zabrał go do sanktuarium Szejka Allaha Deena Madni. Dzięki Woli Bożej jego duchowe połączenie zostało natychmiast nawiązane ze świętym Hidżrą z X wieku (XVI wne) i zaczął otrzymywać duchowe dobrodziejstwa. Jego wzniosła edukacja w sufizmie, oznaczająca postępujący duchowy wzrost i postęp, trwała przez około dwadzieścia pięć lat, po czym skierowano go do podjęcia szerzenia proroczych błogosławieństw – szlachetnej misji, którą wypełniał ze szczególną gorliwością i poświęceniem przez okres obejmujący połowę Stulecie. Każdy, kto go odwiedził, był należycie nagradzany częścią duchowej błogości współmiernej do jego/jej szczerości i możliwości. Misja Szejka Allaha Yar Khana stworzyła mężczyzn i kobiety o głębokiej duchowej wizji i wybitności.
Jest autorem osiemnastu książek, z których najwybitniejsze to Dalael us-Sulook (Sufizm – obiektywna ocena), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Życie poza życiem) i Israr ul-Haramain (Sekrety dwóch świętych meczetów). Był niewątpliwie jednym z najwybitniejszych świętych sufickich muzułmańskiej Ummah i odnowicielem Zakonu Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Zmarł 18 lutego 1984 roku w Islamabadzie w wieku osiemdziesięciu lat. Sześć miesięcy przed śmiercią wyznaczył swojego najwybitniejszego i najbardziej uzdolnionego duchowo ucznia, Muhammada Akrama Awana, na swojego następcę, który przewodził Zakonowi Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Sufi Saint - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan is gebore in Chakrala, 'n afgeleë dorpie in die distrik Mianwali in Pakistan, in 1904. Hy voltooi sy godsdiensopleiding in 1934. Dieselfde jaar ontmoet hy Shaikh 'Abdul Rahim, wat hom na die heiligdom van Shaikh Allah Deen neem Madni. Deur Goddelike wil is sy geestelike verbinding onmiddellik tot stand gebring met die heilige van die 10de eeu Hijra (sestiende eeu nC) en het hy geestelike weldaad begin ontvang. Sy sublieme opvoeding in soefisme, wat progressiewe geestelike groei en vooruitgang aandui, duur ongeveer vyf-en-twintig jaar voort, waarna hy beveel is om die verspreiding van profetiese seëninge te onderneem-'n edele missie wat hy met besondere ywer en toewyding vir 'n tydperk van half 'n eeu. Almal wat hom besoek het, is behoorlik beloon met 'n deel van geestelike saligheid wat ooreenstem met sy/haar opregtheid en kapasiteit. Die missie van Shaikh Allah Yar Khan het mans en vroue met 'n diep geestelike visie en eminensie opgelewer.
Hy het agtien boeke geskryf, waarvan die bekendste Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism-An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) en Israr ul-Haramain (Secrets of the two holy Mosques) is. Hy was ongetwyfeld een van die vooraanstaande Soefi -heiliges van die Moslem -Ummah en 'n herlewing van die Naqshbandiah Owaisiah -orde.
Hy is op 18 Februarie 1984 in Islamabad op die ouderdom van tagtig oorlede. Ses maande voor sy dood het hy sy mees beroemde en geestelik begaafde student, Muhammad Akram Awan, aangewys as sy opvolger om die Naqshbandiah Owaisiah -orde te lei.
ALBANIAN
Sufi Shenjt – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shejh Allah Yar Khan lindi në Chakrala, një fshat i largët i Qarkut Mianwali të Pakistanit, në vitin 1904. Ai përfundoi arsimin e tij fetar në 1934. Në të njëjtin vit, ai u takua me Shaikh ‘Abdul Rahim, i cili e çoi atë në faltoren e Shejh Allah Deen Madni. Me Vullnetin Hyjnor lidhja e tij shpirtërore u vendos menjëherë me shenjtorin e shekullit të 10 -të Hixhra (shekulli i gjashtëmbëdhjetë pas Krishtit) dhe ai filloi të merrte përfitime shpirtërore. Edukimi i tij sublim në sufizëm, që nënkupton rritje dhe përparim progresiv shpirtëror, vazhdoi për rreth njëzet e pesë vjet, pas së cilës ai u udhëzua të ndërmerrte përhapjen e bekimeve profetike-një mision fisnik që ai e përmbushi me zell dhe përkushtim të veçantë për një periudhë që përfshin gjysmën një shekull. Çdokush që e vizitoi atë u shpërblye me një pjesë të lumturisë shpirtërore në përpjesëtim me sinqeritetin dhe aftësinë e tij/saj. Misioni i Shaikh Allah Yar Khan prodhoi burra dhe gra me vizion dhe epërsi të thellë shpirtërore.
Ai shkroi tetëmbëdhjetë libra, më të dalluarit ishin Dalael us-Sulook (Sufizmi-Një Vlerësim Objektiv), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Jeta Përtej Jetës) dhe Israr ul-Haramain (Sekretet e dy Xhamive të Shenjta). Ai ishte padyshim një nga shenjtorët më të shquar sufistë të umetit mysliman dhe një ringjallës i Urdhrit Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Ai vdiq në 18 shkurt 1984 në Islamabad në moshën tetëdhjetë vjeç. Gjashtë muaj para vdekjes së tij, ai nominoi studentin e tij më të shquar dhe më të talentuar shpirtërisht, Muhammad Akram Awan, si pasardhësin e tij për të udhëhequr Urdhrin Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Sufijski svetac - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Šejh Allah Yar Khan rođen je u Chakrali, udaljenom selu pakistanskog okruga Mianwali, 1904. godine. Svoje vjersko obrazovanje završio je 1934. Iste godine upoznao je šeika 'Abdul Rahima, koji ga je odveo u svetište šeika Allah Deena Madni. Božanskom voljom njegova duhovna veza je odmah uspostavljena sa svecem hidžre iz 10. stoljeća (šesnaesti vijek naše ere) i počeo je primati duhovnu dobrotu. Njegovo uzvišeno obrazovanje u sufizmu, koje označava progresivni duhovni rast i napredovanje, nastavilo se oko dvadeset i pet godina, nakon čega mu je upućeno da se bavi širenjem proročkih blagoslova-plemenite misije koju je s izuzetnom revnošću i predanošću obavljao u razdoblju koje se protezalo do polovice vek. Svako ko ga je posjetio bio je propisno nagrađen dijelom duhovnog blaženstva srazmjernog njegovoj/njenoj iskrenosti i kapacitetu. Misija šeika Allaha Yar Khana proizvela je muškarce i žene duboke duhovne vizije i eminencije.
Napisao je osamnaest knjiga, od kojih se najviše ističu Dalael us-Sulook (sufizam-objektivna ocjena), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Život izvan života) i Israr ul-Haramain (Tajne dvije svete džamije). On je nesumnjivo bio jedan od najuglednijih sufijskih svetaca muslimanskog ummeta i preporoditelj Naqshbandiah Owaisiah reda.
Preminuo je 18. februara 1984. u Islamabadu u dobi od osamdeset godina. Šest mjeseci prije smrti nominirao je svog najslavnijeg i duhovno nadarenog učenika, Muhammeda Akrama Awana, za svog nasljednika koji će voditi red Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
INDONESIAN
Sufi Saint – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan lahir di Chakrala, sebuah desa terpencil di Distrik Mianwali Pakistan, pada tahun 1904. Ia menyelesaikan pendidikan agamanya pada tahun 1934. Pada tahun yang sama, ia bertemu dengan Syekh 'Abdul Rahim, yang membawanya ke kuil Syekh Allah Deen Madni. Dengan Kehendak Ilahi, hubungan spiritualnya segera terjalin dengan orang suci abad ke-10 Hijrah (abad keenam belas M) dan dia mulai menerima berkah spiritual. Pendidikannya yang luhur dalam tasawuf, yang menandakan pertumbuhan dan kemajuan spiritual yang progresif, berlanjut selama sekitar dua puluh lima tahun, setelah itu ia diarahkan untuk melakukan penyebaran berkah Nabi – sebuah misi mulia yang ia selesaikan dengan semangat dan dedikasi yang luar biasa untuk jangka waktu yang mencakup setengah. satu abad. Siapa pun yang mengunjunginya akan mendapatkan bagian kebahagiaan spiritual yang sepadan dengan ketulusan dan kapasitasnya. Misi Syaikh Allah Yar Khan menghasilkan pria dan wanita dengan visi dan keunggulan spiritual yang mendalam.
Dia menulis delapan belas buku, yang paling terkenal adalah Dalael us-Sulook (Tasawuf – Sebuah Penilaian Objektif), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Kehidupan Melampaui Kehidupan) dan Israr ul-Haramain (Rahasia dua Masjid Suci). Dia tidak diragukan lagi adalah salah satu wali Sufi paling terkemuka dari umat Muslim dan kebangkitan Tarekat Naqsybandiah Owaisiah.
Dia meninggal pada tanggal 18 Februari 1984 di Islamabad pada usia delapan puluh tahun. Enam bulan sebelum kematiannya, ia menominasikan muridnya yang paling terkenal dan berbakat secara spiritual, Muhammad Akram Awan, sebagai penggantinya untuk memimpin Tarekat Naqsybandiah Owaisiah.
ROMANIAN
Sfântul Sufi - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan s-a născut în Chakrala, un sat îndepărtat al districtului Mianwali din Pakistan, în 1904. Și-a finalizat educația religioasă în 1934. În același an, l-a întâlnit pe shaikh Abdul Rahim, care l-a dus la sanctuarul Shaikh Allah Deen. Madni. Prin voință divină, legătura sa spirituală a fost imediat stabilită cu sfântul Hijra din secolul al X-lea (secolul al XVI-lea e.n.) și a început să primească binefacere spirituală. Educația sa sublimă în sufism, semnificând o creștere și o înaintare spirituală progresivă, a continuat timp de aproximativ douăzeci și cinci de ani, după care a fost îndrumat să întreprindă binecuvântările profetice - o misiune nobilă pe care a îndeplinit-o cu zel și dedicație singulară pentru o perioadă de jumătate un secol. Oricine l-a vizitat a fost răsplătit în mod corespunzător cu o parte din fericirea spirituală proporțională cu sinceritatea și capacitatea sa. Misiunea Shaikh Allah Yar Khan a produs bărbați și femei cu viziune spirituală profundă și eminență.
A scris 18 cărți, cele mai distinse fiind Dalael us-Sulook (Sufism - An Objective Appraisal), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Viața dincolo de viață) și Israr ul-Haramain (Secretele celor două sfinte moschei). El a fost, fără îndoială, unul dintre cei mai distinși sfinți sufisti ai Ummahului musulman și un înviat al Ordinului Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
A murit la 18 februarie 1984 la Islamabad la vârsta de optzeci de ani. Cu șase luni înainte de moarte, și-a desemnat cel mai ilustru și mai talentat student spiritual, Muhammad Akram Awan, ca succesor al său pentru a conduce Ordinul Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
BANGLA
সুফি সাধক - হজ আল্লাহ ইয়ার খান (আরএইচ)
শাইখ আল্লাহ ইয়ার খান ১4০4 সালে পাকিস্তানের মিয়ানওয়ালী জেলার একটি প্রত্যন্ত গ্রাম চক্রলায় জন্মগ্রহণ করেন। তিনি ১34 সালে ধর্মীয় শিক্ষা সম্পন্ন করেন। একই বছর তিনি শেখ আব্দুল রহিমের সাথে দেখা করেন, যিনি তাকে শায়খ আল্লাহ দ্বীনের মাজারে নিয়ে যান। মদনী। Ineশ্বরিক ইচ্ছা দ্বারা তার আধ্যাত্মিক সংযোগ অবিলম্বে 10 ম শতাব্দীর হিজড়ার (ষোড়শ শতাব্দী) সাধকের সাথে প্রতিষ্ঠিত হয়েছিল এবং তিনি আধ্যাত্মিক উপকার পেতে শুরু করেছিলেন। সুফিবাদে তাঁর মহৎ শিক্ষা, প্রগতিশীল আধ্যাত্মিক বৃদ্ধি এবং অগ্রগতির ইঙ্গিত দিয়ে, প্রায় পঁচিশ বছর ধরে অব্যাহত ছিল, তারপরে তাকে নবীজী আশীর্বাদ প্রচারের নির্দেশ দেওয়া হয়েছিল-একটি মহৎ মিশন যা তিনি একক উদ্যোগ এবং নিষ্ঠার সাথে অর্ধেক সময় ধরে সম্পন্ন করেছিলেন শতাব্দী. যে কেউ তাকে পরিদর্শন করেছে তার যথাযথভাবে তার আন্তরিকতা এবং সামর্থ্যের সাথে সামঞ্জস্যপূর্ণ আধ্যাত্মিক সুখের অংশ হিসাবে পুরস্কৃত হয়েছিল। শাইখ আল্লাহ ইয়ার খানের মিশন নারী ও পুরুষদের গভীর আধ্যাত্মিক দৃষ্টি এবং বিশিষ্টতা প্রদান করে।
তিনি আঠারটি গ্রন্থ রচনা করেন, যার মধ্যে সবচেয়ে উল্লেখযোগ্য হচ্ছে দালায়েল উস-সুলুক (সুফিবাদ-একটি উদ্দেশ্যমূলক মূল্যায়ন), হায়াত-ই-বারজাখিয়া (জীবনের বাইরে জীবন) এবং ইসরার-উল-হারামাইন (দুটি পবিত্র মসজিদের গোপনীয়তা)। তিনি নি Umসন্দেহে মুসলিম উম্মাহর অন্যতম বিশিষ্ট সুফি সাধক এবং নকশবন্দীয়া ওওয়াইসিয়া আদেশের পুনরুজ্জীবক ছিলেন।
তিনি ১ 18 ফেব্রুয়ারি ১ Islamabad সালে ইসলামাবাদে y০ বছর বয়সে মারা যান। মৃত্যুর ছয় মাস আগে তিনি নকশবন্দীয়া ওওয়াইসিয়া অর্ডারের নেতৃত্ব দেওয়ার জন্য তার উত্তরাধিকারী হিসেবে তার সবচেয়ে বিশিষ্ট এবং আধ্যাত্মিকভাবে প্রতিভাধর ছাত্র মুহাম্মদ আকরাম আওয়ানকে মনোনীত করেছিলেন।
Суфийски светец - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Шейх Аллах Яр Хан е роден в Чакрала, отдалечено село на окръг Мианвали в Пакистан, през 1904 г. Завършва религиозното си образование през 1934 г. Същата година се запознава с шейх Абдул Рахим, който го отвежда в светилището на шейх Аллах Дийн Мадни. По Божествена Воля духовната му връзка незабавно се установява със светеца от Хиджра от 10 -ти век (шестнадесети век от н.е.) и той започва да получава духовно благодеяние. Неговото възвишено образование в суфизма, което означава прогресивен духовен растеж и напредък, продължава около двадесет и пет години, след което той е насочен да се занимава с разпространението на пророческите благословии-благородна мисия, която той изпълнява с особена ревност и отдаденост за период, обхващащ половината век. Всеки, който го посети, беше надлежно възнаграден с дял духовно блаженство, съизмеримо с неговата/нейната искреност и капацитет. Мисията на шейх Аллах Яр Хан създаде мъже и жени с дълбока духовна визия и превъзходство.
Той е автор на осемнадесет книги, като най-забележителните са Далаел нас-Сулук (суфизъм-обективна оценка), Хаят-е Барзахия (Живот отвъд живота) и Израр ул-Харамайн (Тайните на двете свещени джамии). Той несъмнено е един от най -изявените суфийски светци от мюсюлманската умма и възродител на ордена Накшбандия Овайсия.
Той почина на 18 февруари 1984 г. в Исламабад на осемдесет години. Шест месеца преди смъртта си той номинира най -прочутия си и духовно надарен ученик Мохамед Акрам Аван за свой наследник да ръководи ордена Накшбандия Овайсия.
Sufiĭski svetets - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Sheĭkh Allakh Yar Khan e roden v Chakrala, otdalecheno selo na okrŭg Mianvali v Pakistan, prez 1904 g. Zavŭrshva religioznoto si obrazovanie prez 1934 g. Sŭshtata godina se zapoznava s sheĭkh Abdul Rakhim, koĭto go otvezhda v svetilishteto na sheĭkh Allakh Diĭn Madni. Po Bozhestvena Volya dukhovnata mu vrŭzka nezabavno se ustanovyava sŭs svetetsa ot Khidzhra ot 10 -ti vek (shestnadeseti vek ot n.e.) i toĭ zapochva da poluchava dukhovno blagodeyanie. Negovoto vŭzvisheno obrazovanie v sufizma, koeto oznachava progresiven dukhoven rastezh i napredŭk, prodŭlzhava okolo dvadeset i pet godini, sled koeto toĭ e nasochen da se zanimava s razprostranenieto na prorocheskite blagoslovii-blagorodna misiya, koyato toĭ izpŭlnyava s osobena revnost i otdadenost za period, obkhvashtasht polovinata vek. Vseki, koĭto go poseti, beshe nadlezhno vŭznagraden s dyal dukhovno blazhenstvo, sŭizmerimo s negovata/neĭnata iskrenost i kapatsitet. Misiyata na sheĭkh Allakh Yar Khan sŭzdade mŭzhe i zheni s dŭlboka dukhovna viziya i prevŭzkhodstvo.
Toĭ e avtor na osemnadeset knigi, kato naĭ-zabelezhitelnite sa Dalael nas-Suluk (sufizŭm-obektivna otsenka), Khayat-e Barzakhiya (Zhivot otvŭd zhivota) i Izrar ul-Kharamaĭn (Taĭnite na dvete sveshteni dzhamii). Toĭ nesŭmneno e edin ot naĭ -izyavenite sufiĭski svettsi ot myusyulmanskata umma i vŭzroditel na ordena Nakshbandiya Ovaĭsiya.
Toĭ pochina na 18 fevruari 1984 g. v Islamabad na osemdeset godini. Shest mesetsa predi smŭrtta si toĭ nominira naĭ -prochutiya si i dukhovno nadaren uchenik Mokhamed Akram Avan za svoĭ naslednik da rŭkovodi ordena Nakshbandiya Ovaĭsiya.
SINDHI
صوفي بزرگ - حضرت الله يار خان (رح)
شيخ الله يار خان 1904 ۾ پاڪستان جي ميانوالي ضلعي جي ڏورانھين Chaو Cha چڪرالا ۾ .ائو. ھن پنھنجي ديني تعليم 1934 ۾ مڪمل ڪئي. سا yearئي سال سندس ملاقات شيخ عبدالرحيم سان ٿي ، جيڪو کيس شيخ الله دين جي مزار تي وي ويو. مدني. خدا جي مرضيءَ سان سندس روحاني تعلق فوري طور تي قائم ٿي ويو سنت سان 10 صدي ھجري (teھين صدي عيسويءَ) سان ۽ ھن حاصل ڪرڻ شروع ڪيو روحاني احسان. صوفي ازم ۾ سندس اعليٰ تعليم ، ترقي پسند روحاني وا growth ۽ ترقيءَ جي نشاني ، تقريبا continued پنجن سالن تائين جاري رهي ، جنهن کان پوءِ کيس هدايت ڪئي وئي ته هو نبي ڪريم the جي تبليغ شروع ڪري-هڪ عظيم مشن جنهن کي هن اularوري عرصي تائين اڪيلي جوش ۽ لگن سان پورو ڪيو. هڪ صدي. ڪو به ماڻهو جيڪو هن جي زيارت ڪندو هو ان کي مناسب طور تي انعام ڏنو ويندو روحاني نعمتن جو هڪ حصو ان جي خلوص ۽ صلاحيت سان. شيخ الله يار خان جي مشن مرد ۽ عورت کي پيدا ڪيو گہرے روحاني بصيرت ۽ عظمت.
هن اteenن ڪتابن جي تصنيف ڪئي ، جن ۾ س distingu کان و beingيڪ مشهور آهي دلال سلوڪ (تصوف-هڪ مقصد جو جائزو) ، حيات برزخيا (زندگي کان اهر زندگي) ۽ اسرار الحرمين (holyن مقدس مسجدن جا راز). هو بنا ڪنهن شڪ جي مسلمان امت جي س distingu کان ممتاز صوفي بزرگن مان هڪ هو ۽ نقشبنديه اويسيه آرڊر کي بحال ڪندڙ هو.
هن 18 فيبروري 1984 ع تي اسلام آباد ۾ اسي سالن جي عمر ۾ وفات ڪئي. هن جي وفات کان Sixهه مهينا ا he ، هن پنهنجي تمام نمايان ۽ روحاني طور تي قابل شاگرد ، محمد اڪرم اعواڻ کي پنهنجو جانشين نامزد ڪيو ، جيڪو نقشبنديه اويسيه آرڊر جي اواڻي ڪندو.
PASHTO
صوفي سنت - حضرت الله یار خان (رح)
شیخ الله یار خان په 4 کال کې د پاکستان د میانوالي ولسوالۍ په یوه لیرې کلي چکراله کې زیږیدلی و. هغه خپلې دیني زده کړې په 34 کې بشپړې کړې. په هماغه کال یې له شیخ عبدالرحیم سره ولیدل ، چې هغه یې د شیخ الله دین زیارت ته بوتلو. مدنی. د الهی وصیت له مخې د هغه معنوي ارتباط سمدستي د لسمې پیړۍ هجرا (شپاړسمې میلادي پیړۍ) له سنت سره تاسیس شو او هغه روحاني ګټه ترلاسه کول پیل کړل. په تصوف کې د هغه عالي زده کړې ، د پرمختللي معنوي ودې او پرمختګ په ګوته کول ، شاوخوا پنځه ویشت کاله دوام وکړ ، وروسته له هغه هغه ته لارښوونه وشوه چې د نبوي برکتونو تبلیغ وکړي-یو عالي ماموریت چې هغه یې د نیمې مودې لپاره په ځانګړي جوش او وقف سره سرته ورساوه. یوه پیړۍ. هرڅوک چې د هغه سره لیدنه کړې د هغه د اخلاص او وړتیا سره سم د معنوي خوښۍ د یوې برخې سره جایزه ورکړل شوې. د شیخ الله یار خان ماموریت نارینه او ښځینه د ژور معنوي لید او شهرت لرونکي تولید کړل.
هغه اتلس کتابونه لیکلي ، چې ترټولو مشهور یې دالیل سلوک (تصوف-یو هدف ارزونه) ، حیات برزخیا (د ژوند هاخوا ژوند) او اسرار الحرمین (د دوه مقدس جوماتونو رازونه) دي. هغه بې له شکه د مسلم امت یو له خورا مشهور صوفیانو څخه و او د نقشبندیه اویسیا حکم بیا راژوندی کوونکی و.
هغه د February کال د فبروري په Islamabad مه په اسلام اباد کې د اتیا کلنۍ په عمر مړ شو. د هغه له مړینې شپږ میاشتې دمخه ، هغه خپل خورا نامتو او روحاني ډالۍ شوی زده کونکی ، محمد اکرم اعوان د نقشبندیه اویسیا امر رهبري کولو لپاره د هغه د ځای ناستي په توګه وټاکه.
HUNGARIAN
Szufi Szent - Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan 1904 -ben született Chakrala -ban, a pakisztáni Mianwali kerület távoli falujában. 1934 -ben fejezte be vallási oktatását. Ugyanebben az évben találkozott Abdul Rahim Shaikh -szal, aki elvitte őt Dain Shaikh szentélyébe. Madni. Isteni akarat által lelki kapcsolata azonnal létrejött a 10. századi hidzsrával (i. E. XVI. Század), és elkezdett lelki jótéteményt kapni. Fenséges szufista oktatása, amely a haladó szellemi növekedést és fejlődést jelentette, körülbelül huszonöt évig folytatódott, majd ezt követően a prófétai áldások terjesztésére irányult-ez egy nemes küldetés, amelyet egyedülálló buzgalommal és odaadással teljesített egy fél éven át. egy évszázad. Bárki, aki meglátogatta, megfelelően megjutalmazták az őszinteségével és képességeivel arányos lelki boldogságban. Shaikh Allah Yar Khan küldetése mély szellemi látásmódú és kiemelkedő férfiakat és nőket hozott létre.
Tizennyolc könyv szerzője, a legkiemelkedőbbek Dalael us-Sulook (Szufizmus-objektív értékelés), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Élet az életen túl) és Israr ul-Haramain (A két szent mecset titkai). Kétségtelenül a muzulmán Ummah egyik legkiemelkedőbb szúfi szentje volt, és a Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Rend újjáélesztője.
1984. február 18 -án hunyt el Iszlámábádban, nyolcvanéves korában. Halála előtt hat hónappal legnevesebb és lelkileg legtehetségesebb tanítványát, Muhammad Akram Awant jelölte utódjául a Naqshbandiah Owaisiah Rend élére.
JAVANESE
Sufi Saint – Hz Allah Yar Khan (RH)
Shaikh Allah Yar Khan lair ing Chakrala, sawijining desa terpencil ing Distrik Mianwali Pakistan, ing taun 1904. Dheweke ngrampungake pendhidhikan agama ing taun 1934. Ing taun sing padha, dheweke ketemu karo Shaikh ‘Abdul Rahim, sing nggawa dheweke menyang kuil Shaikh Allah Deen Madni. Dening Kasedhiya Ilahi, hubungan spiritual dheweke langsung digawe karo santo Hijra abad kaping 10 (abad kaping nembelas CE) lan dheweke wiwit entuk mupangat spiritual. Pendhidhikan luhur ing bidang tasawuf, sing nuduhake tuwuh lan kemajuan spiritual, terus udakara rong puluh lima taun, sawise iku dheweke diarahake nyebarake berkah Nabalan – misi mulia sing ditindakake kanthi semangat lan dedhikasi sajrone wektu setengah sak abad. Sapa wae sing ngunjungi dheweke pancen entuk pahargyan kabegjan spiritual sing sejatine karo tulus lan katrampilane. Misi Shaikh Allah Yar Khan ngasilake pria lan wanita sing duwe paningalan spiritual lan kaunggulan.
Dheweke nulis wolulas buku, buku sing paling misuwur yaiku Dalael us-Sulook (Sufisme – Penilaian Objektif), Hayat-e Barzakhiah (Life Beyond Life) lan Israr ul-Haramain (Rahasia saka rong mesjid suci). Dheweke pancen salah sawijine wong suci sufi sing paling terkenal ing Umat Islam lan sing ngasilake Ordo Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Dheweke tilar donya tanggal 18 Februari 1984 ing Islamabad nalika yuswa wolung puluh taun. Nenem wulan sadurunge seda, dheweke milih murid sing paling misuwur lan duwe karohanen, Muhammad Akram Awan, minangka penerus kanggo memimpin Ordo Naqshbandiah Owaisiah.
Islam, as a complete code of life or Deen, was perfected during the life of the holy Prophet Muhammad-SAWS. He was the sole teacher and his mosque was the core institution for the community. Although Islam in its entirety was practiced during that blessed era, the classification and compilation of its knowledge into distinct branches like ‘Tafsir’ (interpretation of the Quran), Hadith (traditions or sayings of the holy Prophet-SAWS), Fiqh (Islamic law), and Sufism (the soul purification) were undertaken subsequently. This Deen of Allah passed from the holy Prophet-SAWS to his illustrious Companions in two ways: the outward and the inward. The former comprised the knowledge defined by speech and conduct, i.e., the Quran and Sunnah. The latter comprised the invisible blessings or the Prophetic lights transmitted by his blessed self. These blessings purified the hearts and instilled in them an ardent desire to follow Islam with utmost love, sincerity and devotion. Sufism is the effort to acquire these Barakah (Blessings).
The Companions handed down his-SAWS teachings as well as blessings to the Taba’in. Their strong hearts were capable of infusing these blessings into the hearts of their followers. Both aspects of Islam were similarly passed on by the Taba’in to the Tab’a Taba’in. The compilation of knowledge and its interpretation led to the establishment of many schools of religious thought; famous four being the Hanafi, the Hanbali, the Maliki, and the Shafa’i, all named after their founders. Similarly, in order to acquire, preserve and distribute his blessings, an organized effort was initiated by four schools of Sufism: The Naqshbandiah, the Qadriah, the Chishtiah, and the Suharwardiah. These schools were also named after their organizers and came to be known as Sufi Orders. All these Orders aim at purifying the hearts of sincere Muslims with Prophetic lights. These Sufi Orders also grew into many branches with the passage of time and are known by other names as well.
Objective
The holy Quran has linked success in this life and the Hereafter with Tazkiyah (soul purification).
He, who purified, is successful. (87: 14)
Sufi Orders of Islam are the institutions where the fundamentals of Tazkiyah (soul purification) and its practical application are taught. They have graded programs in which every new seeker is instructed in Zikr-e Lisani (oral Zikr) and is finally taught the Zikr-e Qalbi (Remembrance in heart). However, in the Naqshbandiah Order, Zikr-e Qalbi is practiced form the very beginning.
Adherence to the Sunnah (Prophet’s way of life) is greatly emphasized in this Order, because the seeker achieves greater and quicker progress through its blessings. The essence of Zikr(Remembrance) is that the Qalb(Heart) should sincerely accept Islamic beliefs and acquire the strength to follow the Sunnah with even greater devotion.
‘If the heart is acquainted with Allah and is engaged in His Zikr(Remembrance); then it is filled with Barakaat-e Nabuwwat (Prophetic blessings) which infuse their purity in the mind and body. This not only helps in controlling sensual drives but also removes traces of hatred, greed, envy and insecurity from human soul. The person therefore becomes an embodiment of love, both for the Divine and the corporeal. This is the meaning of a Hadith, “There is a lump of flesh in the human body; if it goes astray the entire body is misguided, and if it is reformed the entire body is reformed. Know that this lump is the Qalb(Heart)”.’
(Asrar at-Tanzil by Ameer Muhammad Akram Awan [RH])
I would like to discuss Tasawwuf(Sufism) in this sitting; what is its definition, need and reality? Allah has gifted man with immense intellectual ability and he has invented innumerable machines and gadgets to make life comfortable. These machines do the routine jobs of his life and they have relieved him of much of his workload but they haven’t brought him any peace. When he was doing all of his own work, he still had time to relax and reflect, but now, after operating and maintaining these machines, he has no time left at all. This busy life leaves him with no time to attend to his mandatory obligations. It is becoming increasingly difficult for him to find time for religion, family or even rest. In such a situation, what is the need or rationale to burden him with yet another obligation such as Zikr(Remembrance), which would certainly demand some portion of his scarce time and attention?
By nature, a human being seeks and trusts the opinion of experts and specialists for his problems relating to every aspect of his life. He would refer his health problems to a doctor, although it is his own body. He would similarly trust economists for his business and engineers for the construction of his house. Exactly on the same analogy, he must ask questions about human life from a specialist of this field. Questions about the origin and end of life, the Creator, His Attributes, the nature of His relationship with man, the reality of life and death, and the nature of life beyond life, could never be answered by an historian, philosopher, scientist, or for that matter, any expert of any field, because these are beyond the realm of their knowledge and perception. Their total knowledge about human life is bracketed between ones’ own birth and death; what is before birth and after death, they cannot answer. All these questions and many more like them are answered by a distinct class of specialists known as Prophets and Messengers. They don’t acquire this knowledge from any college or university because no such institution exists in the world. All institutions necessarily get this type of knowledge from Prophets, yet there is no institution where one could learn this subject and become a Prophet. The Prophets and Messengers are directly educated by Almighty Allah Himself. Now, as a matter of rule, the opinions and advice of these specialists should be trusted and followed in all matters relating to human life.
There is a fundamental difference between a specialist of worldly knowledge and a Prophet. A specialist can explain the theoretical aspects of his particular subject, but can never inspire anyone to acquire that knowledge. A technician, scientist or a doctor for example, can explain even the minutest details of their speciality but cannot produce an urge in your heart to adopt their professions. On the contrary, a Prophet doesn’t discuss theory alone, but along with it he also inspires very special feelings in the heart. For example, if someone believes a Prophet about the Unity of Allah, the Prophet has instilled a sublime feeling in the depths of his heart. Thereafter, even if the whole universe tries to negate him, he would remain firm about the truth of his conviction. That is the basic difference between a Prophet and a worldly expert.
The holy Quran describes this process as Tazkiyah (purification) and mentions that the holy Prophet-SAW invites mankind towards Allah by reciting Divine Revelation unto them. Then he infuses a sublime feeling deep into the hearts of those who accept his-SAW invitation which produces a remarkable change within them. It inspires in them the desire to achieve Divine Nearness, for which they don’t hesitate to make any sacrifice. We too make many sacrifices for comfort and status. There is hardly a family in this country whose members weren’t killed in the Second World War, some died in Hong Kong, some in Singapore, some lost their lives in the Arabian deserts, while some became POWs in Germany and Japan. The majority of them hailed from urban areas, simple village folk who had no interest in world politics. Then why did they stake their lives for a foreign government – the British? The reason was that they wanted to earn even a small salary for their families in order to live honourably. This is because worldly requirements and demands have a definite significance in our hearts and minds. We learnt about their importance from our elders and confirmed it through our personal knowledge and experience – we can see only that far. Therefore we endure many sacrifices for their fulfilment. When someone’s relationship with his Prophet grows stronger, it extends his vision to perceive and realise the facts and requirements of the next world also. A common Muslim, even an illiterate shepherd living in a jungle, knows for sure that he has been created by Allah and that death is not the total end of life but an entry to the next life where he would be confronting the consequences of his worldly actions. This realisation brings a revolutionary change in the life of a believer and rearranges his priorities in life. The sphere of his effort no longer remains restricted to this world but it extends to cover the comfort and honour of the next eternal life. He desires similar eternal peace and respect for his family, friends and all. This realisation flows into him through his connection with the holy Prophet-SAW and motivates him to make sacrifices not for the good of this world but for the betterment of the next. The effort to acquire this inner feeling and realisation which establishes the importance of the next life over this life and inspires a man to sacrifice his comfort, status and even this life for the next, has been described as Tazkiyah by the holy Quran.
Tazkiyahis the focal point of all Quranic teachings. The holy Quran mentions it before knowledge, saying that the Prophet-SAW of Allah first purifies the believers and then teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, so that they can realise and comprehend that world which the Quran exhorts them to strive for. It is natural that human effort is directly proportional to the realisation of a requirement. Is not a mad person the one who doesn’t realise his needs; he doesn’t bother to eat, sleep or dress! If you try to convince him about the importance of food or sleep or dress, you would certainly gain nothing because he cannot comprehend his needs. The holy Quran has adopted a unique style which has first given the importance of a requirement and then enumerated the ways for its fulfilment. ‘Tazkiyah’ is the realisation of this requirement to achieve comfort and honour in eternal life, it is the building block of Quranic teachings. Without this realisation, the effect of Quranic teachings is no different than a lecture to a mad person, which is unlikely to achieve anything. Tasawwuf(Sufism) is the translation of Tazkiyah(Purification).
Those who are allergic to the word Tasawwuf might as well leave it – the word has not been revealed by Allah; yet nobody can ever deny the importance of Tazkiyah. If its significance is undermined, it would adversely reflect on Prophethood and the religion, and would practically render the whole system meaningless. How did the Prophets-AS purify their followers? Allahblesses every Prophet-AS with a strength and a light in his heart that can instantly illuminate the heart of anyone who decides to accept his invitation. The light is so strong that Prophet Musa-AS said to Pharaoh, “Do you want me to purify your heart, so that you can start seeing the path leading to your Lord? So that your heart may also establish a connection with Allah so that you will prefer His Pleasure over everything else and dread His Anger?” Which means that even a person like Pharaoh still retains the right to choose guidance for himself. Allah has given two basic rights to every human being, the first is the right to live – which means that nobody can kill a human being except by Allah‘s leave. If someone kills a person, for any reason or way other than the one permitted by Allah, it is … As if he killed the entire mankind (5:32). He shall be made to account for the murder of the whole of humanity. It is because the right to live has been granted to every soul by Allah and He Alone can take it back – we can’t deprive anyone of this right. The second human right is the freedom to accept religion. Allah Alone creates and provides for every soul, He blesses everyone with different qualities and gives them health or disease and whenever He desires, causes them to die. If He wanted to compel human beings to obey Him, could anybody ever stop Him? On the contrary, He chose to bless man with a unique capability of perceiving Him. The holy Quran mentions that Allah offered this sublime attribute to the earth, the heavens and the mountains, but they all expressed their inability and inadequacy to accept. However, man accepted the grand challenge, saying, ‘Give it to me. I shall observe Your Splendour and Greatness, and I shall try to gain Your Nearness.’
Every human being can thus perceive the Divine Being and His Attributes according to his own capacity. He can realise Divine Greatness vis-a-vis his own humbleness and decide to submit before his Lord and this independent decision grants him the ability to accept the truth. If he then finds the company of a Prophet-AS he becomes a Companion and within no time, can rise to the highest level of human greatness after Prophets. Companionship is not a mere adjective, it denotes that level of human excellence in belief, honesty, reliability, piety, Divine Nearness and Presence which a non-Companion can never achieve. In an instant, the most sublime human attributes are poured into his heart.
The earliest group to respond to the call of the holy Prophet-SAW in Makkah comprised of weak and poor people who had remained slaves for generations. They were the most down trodden class who could never dream of raising their heads in front of their masters. However, Islam infused great strength in them. It enabled them to perceive the Greatness of their Lord and they realised that they had no reason to fear their ‘so called’ masters who were also human beings like themselves. They also had to try to build the correct relationship with their Lord; if they had to face death, it didn’t really matter – it had to come anyway. This realisation made them so strong that all efforts by the Makkan chieftains miserably failed to break them.
Imagine the scene when Pharaoh called the magicians to compete with Prophet Musa-AS before a huge crowd wherein Allah blessed the magicians with the light of faith. We won’t divert from our subject to discuss the reason for this Divine Favour, because that is a complete topic in itself, but we will address only the relevant portion. The magicians received no opportunity to learn even the basic beliefs of their religion, they just cast their ropes which became snakes. Prophet Musa-AS also threw his staff which turned into a bigger serpent and swallowed all their snakes. Seeing this, they fell prostrate saying, ‘We believe in the Lord of Musa andHarun.’ That immensely annoyed Pharaoh, because just moments earlier, the same magicians were humbly requesting his favours as a reward for their victory in this grand competition and he had promised them seats of distinction and honour near his throne in his court. Previously they were reposing all their hopes in Pharaoh but as soon as they accepted Faith, the reflection from Prophet Musa’s heart to their hearts changed their priorities. When Pharaoh threatened them with dire consequences for their disloyalty saying, “I shall punish you severely and you will soon come to know who is more powerful. I shall cut your hands and feet on alternate sides and hang you on palm trunks.” they simply replied, “Do what you may. We don’t desire the power and wealth of this world but we want to please our Lord, Whom we have been disobeying so far.” No doubt it was the same Pharaoh with his might, awe and wealth for whom they were ready to sacrifice their lives only a short while ago, but now they were talking to him in a completely different tone. They said, “We can see what you can’t. Death is a reality which may come just now or after a while. Allah has given you the authority to kill us but our death will surely earn us Allah‘s good Pleasure and that is not a bad bargain – we are ready for it.” Those who had come for the reward of this life were now eager to embrace death. The rising sun had seen them bowing before Pharaoh but the setting sun found them slain in the way of Allah. The holy Quran has recorded their conversation with the Pharaoh. They told him, “We have to return to our Lord and account for all our deeds. It will be good that your swords cut our hands and feet which have been disobeying our Lord and you hang us by our necks, maybe that way we can attract His Mercy and earn His good Pleasure.” But who taught them about the Hereafter and the Final Accountability? It was the sublime reflection from the heart of Prophet Musa-AS which carried this knowledge to their hearts. They became the custodians of Prophetic knowledge and started talking about those facts which Prophet Musa-AS had not yet spoken. That is the difference between a Prophet and other experts. A Prophet does not only impart theoretical knowledge, he also saturates the hearts of believers with sublime feelings. The holy Quran calls these feelings as Tazkiyah and it has been translated as Tasawwuf.
People say Tasawwuf is not required, Tasawwuf may not be required but every Muslim certainly requires Tazkiyah which has been prescribed for him by the holy Quran. Now, what was the effect of Tazkiyah? It filled the purified heart with Allah‘s Zikr and His Lights forever and its every beat reverberated with His Name. The thought, speech and conduct of such a person reflected his realisation of Divine Greatness. His entire personality underwent a complete transformation. If you look at the lives of the earliest Muslims in Makkah, you will find that even though they were slaves or poor people, they were living quite peacefully before accepting Islam. But the three years of Shoab-i Abu Talib, following the acceptance of Islam, brought them intolerable hardships. They were compelled to live under the open sky in the scorching heat of the desert. They were driven to the extreme limits of thirst and hunger, where they had to eat the ashes of old and dry hides. They were the same people who could never dare to annoy the Makkan chieftains even for a moment but now they withstood their entire wrath patiently. They said, “We can endure every hardship but we can’t give up our relationship with Allah, for which we are being punished, in exchange for better food, drink or dress”. After all, there must be something that had changed the priorities of their lives.
That is the distinction of a Prophet that he pours these feelings into the hearts. The custodian of these feelings is known as a Companion. The holy Prophet-SAW transferred the whole religion to his Companions before his departure from this world. He-SAW didn’t teach them only theory, but he filled their hearts with these feelings and realisation. Similarly the Companions didn’t pass down only religious knowledge of the Book and Sunnah but they also transferred these feelings to those who visited them. Their hearts were also purified and they came to be known as the Taba’in. Anyone who couldn’t get the company of the Companions might have become a very good Muslim otherwise but he couldn’t become a Tab’i. He couldn’t remotely achieve the state that was produced in the presence of a Companion, he was like the one who couldn’t meet the holy Prophet-SAW. He may have become a good Muslim warrior, scholar or a pious person, but he couldn’t become a Companion – it is a reflective process of the hearts. Only that heart which came near, absorbed the reflection – others could not. The group of Tab’a Taba’in is similarly distinguished in the Ummah. Their qualification was that they had met the Taba’in and their hearts had also absorbed the excellence radiated by the hearts of the Taba’in. After their time, the religious knowledge was classified into various branches like Tafsir, Hadith, Fiqh and many people devoted their whole lives to learn each branch. You will however, observe that each one of them, without exception, whether a Mufassir, Muhaddith or Faqih, also acquired these inner feelings of the heart. Name any of them, Imam Abu Hanifah or Imam Ghazali-RUA(call them Sufis or not) they all were the custodians of these feelings – Tazkiyah has always remained a prerequisite. If you study the life of religious scholars, you shall find that after completing their religious education, all of them spent some time in the company of an accomplished Shaikh. The point to ponder is that if they had already acquired complete religious knowledge, why did they waste their time with a saint? In fact they didn’t waste their time, but tried to get the blessings radiated by him, which he had in turn acquired from his Shaikh, so that their knowledge could be transformed from abstract information into perceptible feelings or an inner state of the heart. There is certainly a lot of difference between knowledge, news or information. According to a Persian proverb, Knowledge which does not lead to truth, is actually ignorance.
We have some friends from the press here journalists who collect news about the whole world, and everyday they receive assorted news about numerous murders, robberies, marriages, deaths, changes in governments, political victories and the like. All of this is nothing more than news which they write only to sell their papers. They collect and convey this information as a matter of routine, it doesn’t affect them any way. They neither cry over any death nor rejoice about any marriage. Similarly, someone may learn all of the knowledge of this world but if it fails to affect his practical life or produce any feelings within him, that is not really knowledge but information. Knowledge is that information which produces specific feelings in the heart, may it be a small sentence. Sad news causes grief and happy news fills the heart with joy. Information about something good arouses the desire to acquire it, and the news of an impending danger produces the urge to protect oneself against it – that is real knowledge. The collection of information is not knowledge but it requires Tazkiyah to convert that information into knowledge. Some fortunate ones found Tazkiyah from the same teacher from whom they had gone to get knowledge. However, those who couldn’t find them both at one place, went to an accomplished Shaikh for Tazkiyah after completing their education, and the information that they had gained was then converted into real knowledge. During the present time when we have become extremely busy in the pursuit of our requirements, the importance of Tazkiyah has also multiplied manifold; only that person whose heart contains some Tazkiyah will remain on the right track. It is not correct to argue that Tazkiyah is an extra obligation; on the contrary, it is the base and the foundation. It has assumed an even greater importance today, because a human being won’t then forget himself and his Lord in this busy life, and will then acquire the strength to reform his conduct according to the Will of his Master. New ideologies, orders and revolutions of the world should fail to impress him and his heart should remain occupied by only those thoughts and feelings which please his Lord.
You can see that since the time our hearts are bereft of these feelings, nothing seems to affect us. We are neither reformed by Tabligh (preaching) nor Hajj, our prayers also fail to influence our practical life, we only discharge our religious obligations as a matter of routine. Isn’t it correct that when we go to the market, we expect a similar level of honesty from two shopkeepers, the Hajji as well as the thief? There should have been at least some difference between a person who has performed Hajj and offers Salah, and the one who gambles and never prays. However, our apprehensions about both of them are absolutely similar and we don’t feel confident to trust either one of them. Above all, why isn’t there any difference between the two? The reason is that neither one of them has passed through the process of Tazkiyah. Therefore, the hearts of both of them are possessed by the lust of this world. The first one was weak and mild, so he chose the safe and easy way to earn the world; while the second one being courageous, adopted the difficult course to the same goal. We praise the first and condemn the second, whereas in actual fact their aim had been similar, only the methods were different. Their hearts remained alien to the feelings which Allah, His Messenger-SAW, and Islam wanted to infuse, for that reason, their conduct remained identical in practical life. However, if you pass the same thief through the process of Tazkiyah, it would reform his heart, correct the priorities of his life and purify his intentions. He will remain a thief no more, but will become better than many pious people.
The earliest people who were transformed by Islam, were neither imported from abroad nor created from any different material, and as such, were given to the holy Prophet-SAW. They were the same people who belonged to the most notorious society of the world. But when Tazkiyah set in their hearts, they became the torch bearers of civilisation and spread the light of peace and justice to all corners of the globe. This grand edifice of excellence was erected on the strong foundation of Tazkiyah. If you discard the word Tasawwuf and adopt the actual word Tazkiyah, it would further enhance its importance and necessity. The fruit borne by Tazkiyah is described by the Quran as, ‘Their skins and hearts soften at Allah‘s remembrance’. It indicates that Allah‘s Name didn’t penetrate only their hearts but it suffused each cell of their bodies right from the outer most skins to the inner most self. That was the fruit of Tazkiyah. It is an established law of nature that the fruit of every tree is also its seed. In the case of the Companions, the seed of Prophetic blessings bore the fruit of continuous Zikr. Therefore, Allah ordained continuous Zikr for all Muslims, including the Companions, to acquire the fruit of Prophetic blessings. Each chapter and page of the holy Quran contains an explicit or implicit Divine Command to perform Allah‘s Zikr, and also highlights the disadvantages of eluding Zikr.
While discussing Zikr, the Quran addresses the whole of humanity and not men alone. Once some women submitted to the holy Prophet-SAW that the Quran addresses only men and not women. He-SAW replied that the Quran, being a book of guidance for the entirety of mankind, addresses humanity as a whole, therefore, men and women are both equal members of the human race. Allah liked their observation and the Quran included women in the detailed description of laudable human attributes. It began with, Men who surrender (to Allah) and women who surrender, and men who believe and women who believe, and men who obey and women who obey, and men who speak the truth and women who speak the truth, and men who persevere (in righteousness) and women who persevere, and men who are humble and women who are humble, and men who give alms and women who give alms, and men who fast and women who fast, and men who guard their modesty and women who guard (their modesty), and it climaxed at, Men who remember Allah much and women who remember, for them Allah has prepared forgiveness and immense reward (33: 35). The Quran recounted these praiseworthy qualities like prayers, fast, piety, honesty, trust and modesty as the root, trunk, leaves and flowers of a tree, and compared Allah‘s Zikr with its fruit, thereby implying that Allah‘s Zikr is the fruit of all worship. Here, the Quran has placed men and women as equal because both are human beings. Their duties and responsibilities may be different but as human beings both are equally important and answerable and their deeds will be judged under the same law, by the same Lord.
We forgot the basic concept of leadership given by Islam that the departing Amir or the public should appoint the most suitable and capable person to manage the affairs of the state. Islam had prescribed ability alone and neither colour nor creed as the pre-requisite of leadership. But once one of us seized power he ensured that it was passed down his line. This practice introduced all sorts of good and bad people who affected the system in their own way. We treated Tasawwuf in exactly the same way. When a real eminent Shaikh, who illuminated the hearts of a host of people with his enlightened heart died, we didn’t bother to appoint his best student to succeed him, but brought his son to succeed the father in spite of the fact that the son never cared to even greet his father and acquired nothing worthwhile from him. Such successors who didn’t possess anything real, had to portray something, so they concocted baseless rituals and customs. They introduced music, songs, feast and the like. Truth was relegated to the background and rituals and ceremonies dominated the scenario. Such rituals certainly caused damage and the knowledgeable scholars rightly criticised them. This criticism spread so far and wide that now Tasawwuf appears to us to be the root cause of all evil. Actually, our actions which cast evil effects are diametrically opposite to the teachings of Tasawwuf and Tazkiyah, but we hold Tasawwuf responsible for all our problems and advocate its discard. On the contrary, Tasawwuf offers the fundamental protection against this nonsense. It is the real attribute of a Muslim which makes him a better human being. A Muslim is not a recluse, but an outstanding member of his society who maintains an excellent relationship with Allah and His creation, while a Wali is an outstanding Muslim who has an even better relationship with Allah and His creation.
Tasawwuf was our basic necessity. It was the guarantee for our survival and the nectar of our life, without which we can never exist as good Muslims or good human beings. It has assumed an even greater significance in the commotion of the present time. You can try it yourself. If you start performing Zikr, you will certainly feel the difference. Those of your friends, who may have been offering Salah since a long time, would also discern the difference of feelings in their prayers after performing Zikr. The criterion for the delinquents like me is that, if I start committing nine sins daily instead of ten, I have started improving. My journey towards the good has begun and I can see a ray of hope at the far end of the tunnel. For a healthy person, a temperature of 102 degrees will signify high grade fever but for a patient who has been running 104 degrees for years, it will indicate a sure sign of recovery. Everyone doesn’t transform into an angel overnight, a human being shall always remain a human being, ever prone to error. The process of Tazkiyah will however, revive within him the realisation of his relationship with his Creator and would inspire him from within to strive for His Pleasure. Previously, we unwillingly forced ourselves to offer Salah, but now we will feel an urge to pray because that is our requirement. We may not have been telling the truth in the past but now it will become our natural habit. We may have been dodging work and wasting our time, unwatched at the office, but the light of Tazkiyah revives the sense of responsibility and bestows the realisation that The Omnipresent, before Whom I am answerable, is always watching me. This realisation redirects life on the path of goodness. I think Tazkiyah is our essential requirement, without which a Muslim can’t really survive. In the absence of Tazkiyah, we can’t fully absorb and adopt the grace and excellence that Islam bestows on us. Although our names are still like Deen Muhammad, but we have seen that, without Tazkiyah, the essence of the Deen of Muhammad-SAW has disappeared from our lives. Tazkiyah is our requirement which has become even more important for us today. May Allah grant us this realisation, faculty and blessing!
1. Acceptance of the Faith is an act. Remembrance of Allah-swt is present in it, hence it is Zikr(Remembrance).
2. Acquisition of knowledge about the Deen is an excellent act and it contains the Remembrance of Allah, hence it is Zikr (Remembrance) .
3.(a). Every action whether it is a Farz (Obligatory), Wajib (Necessary), Sunnah, or Mubah (proper/permissible), includes the Remembrance of Allah, and is therefore Zikr (Remembrance) . This covers everything from worship to worldly affairs, and is known as Zikr-e Amli (Practical Zikr). It also includes Zikr-e Lisani (Oral Zikr), as recitation during Salah(Prayer) and Tasbihaat(Recitals) are Zikr-e Lisani. Similarly, studying and teaching Deen, Tableegh (preaching) are all included in Zikr, because Remembrance of Allah-swt is present in all of them. (b). The next form is Zikr-e Lisani; Tasbihaat, Darood Sharif and Recitation of the Quran are all included in Zikr-e Lisani.
(c). Further, the third form is Zikr-e Qalbi(Remembrance of Heart). Qalb(Heart) is a subtle body placed within the lump of flesh about which the Holy Prophet-saws reportedly said, „There is a lump of flesh in the body; if that is healthy the whole body is healthy, and if that is sick the whole body is sick. Know that it is the heart (Qalb)‟, (or as said by the Messenger-saws of Allah-swt). Divine Injunctions about this (Zikr-e Qalbi) are also present, so much so that the author of Tafseer-e Mazhari has written that acquisition of Zikr-e Qalbi(Remembrance of Heart) is mandatory for every Muslim man and woman, and he has presented just two references of Divine Commands: 1) The command of Allah-swt, when dispatching Hazrat Musa-as and Hazrat Haroon-as to Fir„aun (Pharaoh): And slacken not in keeping Me in Remembrance. (Ta Ha: 42)…meaning My Zikr (Remembrance) should not become secondary in your attention. Now, every cell of a Prophet‟s body is not only a Zakir (engaged in Allah-swt‟s constant Zikr) in itself, but it is a Zakir-maker, as anything that touches him also becomes a Zakir. Therefore, it is not possible for a Prophet‟s greatness to be ever unmindful of Zikr. However, to invite Firaun(pharoah), a cruel despotic ruler and a self-proclaimed god, possessor of pomp and splendor, and grandeur and might, to accept the Unity of Allah-swt – that too, from a position of want and poverty; this task could only be undertaken by a Prophet of Allah-swt . It was emphasized (by Allah Kareem) that even in that situation, the primary attention should be focused towards His Zikr (Remembrance) , and the conversation with Fir„aun be consigned a secondary status. This state can be none other than Zikr-e Qalbi.
2) The other reference is found in Surah Muzzammil(Chapter of Quran): the Holy Prophet-saws is addressed: Remember the Name of your Rabb and devote yourself to Him wholeheartedly. (Al Muzzammil: 8) That is, keep on doing the Zikr (Remembrance) of your Rabb‟s Name, keep repeating „Allah Allah Allah‟ to such an extent that there remains no other awareness except that of Allah-swt. Here, the Command to recite the Quran has already been given separately. Therefore, this reference is only to the Zikr (Remembrance) of the Personal Name and to Zikr-e Qalbi. Yes, it is with Allah-swt, to grant the capacity to understand this.
With complete concentration and attention, breathing should be so managed that the Personal Name ‘Allah’ should descend into the depths of the heart (Qalb) with every breath going in and the word ‘Hoo’ should strike the Qalb(Heart) with every breath coming out. When doing the second Latifah(Spiritual Organ), the Personal Name Allah should descend into the depths of the Qalb(Heart) with every breath going in and the word ‘Hoo’ should strike the second Latifah (Spiritual Organ) with every breath coming out. Similarly, when doing the third, fourth and the fifth Latifah(Spiritual Organ) , the Personal Name Allah should descend into the depths of the Qalb(Heart) with every breath going in and the word ‘Hoo’ should strike the Latifah (Spiritual Organ) under Zikr(Remembrance) with every breath coming out. The Method of doing Zikr(Remembrance) on the Sixth Latifah (Spiritual Organ) The Personal Name Allah should descend into the depths of the Qalb(Heart) with every breath going in and a flare of ‘Hoo’ should come out of the forehead with every breath coming out. The Method of doing Zikr(Remembrance) on the Seventh Latifah (Spiritual Organ) The Personal Name Allah should descend into the depths of the Qalb(Heart) with every breath going in and a flare of ‘Hoo’ should come out of every cell and pore of the body with every breath coming out. After doing Zikr(Remembrance) on the seventh Latifah (Spiritual Organ) , the first Latifah (Spiritual Organ) is done again, whose method had been given in the beginning. During Zikr(Remembrance) the breathing should be rapid and forceful, accompanied by the movement of the body, which starts automatically with rapid breathing. It should be borne in mind that no breath is left without Zikr(Remembrance). Attention should be focused on the Qalb(Heart) and the continuity in Zikr (Remembrance) should not break.
Zikr/Dhikr(jìyì) fāngfǎ ràng nèixīn píngjìng
zài wánquán jízhōng zhùyì lì de qíngkuàng xià, hūxī yīnggāi rúcǐ guǎnlǐ, yǐ zhìyú gèrén míngchēng “ālā” yīnggāi suízhe měi yīcì hūxī jìnrù xīnzàng shēn chù (Qalb), bìngqiě “hū” zhège cí yīnggāi suízhe měi yīcì hūxī jí zhòng Qalb(xīn) chūlái. Zài zuò dì èr gè lā tí fǎ (jīngshén qìguān) shí, zhēnzhǔ de míngzì yīnggāi suízhe měi yīcì hūxī jìnrù Qalb(xīn) de shēn chù,“hū” zhège cí yīnggāi zài měi cì hūxī shí qiāo jī dì èr gè lā dì fǎ (jīngshén qìguān). Tóngyàng, zài zuò dì sān, sì, wǔ cì Latifah(jīngshén qìguān) shí, gèrén míngzì Allah yīnggāi suízhe měi yīcì hūxī jìnrù Qalb(xīn) de shēn chù,“Hoo” zhège cí yīnggāi jí zhòng Latifah(jīngshén qìguān) ) zài Zikr(Remembrance) xià, měi yīcì hūxī dōu hūchū. Zài dì liù lā dì fǎ (jīngshén qìguān) shàng zuò Zikr(jìniàn) de fāngfǎ gèrén míngzì zhēnzhǔ yīnggāi xiàjiàng dào Qalb(xīn) de shēn chù, měi yīcì hūxī dōu yīnggāi cóngqián é fāchū “hū” de shǎnguāng měi yīcì hūchū. Zài dì qī lā dì fǎ (jīngshén qìguān) shàng zuò Zikr(jìniàn) de fāngfǎ zhēnzhǔ de míngzì yīnggāi xiàjiàng dào Qalb(xīn) de shēn chù, měi yīcì hūxī dōu yīnggāi cóng měi gè xìbāo zhōng fāchū “hū” de shǎnguāng, bìngqiě měi cì hūchū shí, shēntǐ de máokǒng. Zài dì qī gè Latifah(jīngshén qìguān) zuòle Zikr(Remembrance) zhīhòu, zàicì zuò dì yī gè Latifah(jīngshén qìguān), qí fāngfǎ zài kāishǐ shí yǐjīng gěi chū. Zài Zikr(Remembrance) qíjiān, hūxī yīnggāi kuàisù yǒulì, bànsuízhe shēntǐ de yùndòng, shēntǐ de yùndònghuì suízhe hūxī jícù ér zìdòng kāishǐ. Yīnggāi jì zhù, méiyǒu Zikr(jìniàn) jiù méiyǒu hūxī. Zhùyì lì yīnggāi jízhōng zài Qalb(Heart) shàng,Zikr (Remembrance) de liánxù xìng bù yìng zhōngduàn.
SPANISH
El método de Zikr / Dhikr (recuerdo) para la paz interior
Con total concentración y atención, la respiración debe manejarse de tal manera que el Nombre personal 'Allah' descienda a las profundidades del corazón (Qalb) con cada respiración y la palabra 'Hoo' golpee el Qalb (Corazón) con cada respiración. saliendo. Al hacer el segundo Latifah (órgano espiritual), el Nombre personal Allah debe descender a las profundidades del Qalb (Corazón) con cada respiración y la palabra 'Hoo' debe golpear el segundo Latifah (Órgano espiritual) con cada respiración que sale. . De manera similar, al hacer la tercera, cuarta y quinta Latifah (Órgano Espiritual), el Nombre Personal Allah debe descender a las profundidades del Qalb (Corazón) con cada respiración y la palabra 'Hoo' debe golpear la Latifah (Órgano Espiritual). ) bajo Zikr (Recuerdo) con cada respiración que sale. El Método de hacer Zikr (Recuerdo) en el Sexto Latifah (Órgano Espiritual) El Nombre Personal Allah debe descender a las profundidades del Qalb (Corazón) con cada respiración y un destello de 'Hoo' debe salir de la frente con cada respiración que sale. El Método de hacer Zikr (Recuerdo) en el Séptimo Latifah (Órgano Espiritual) El Nombre Personal Allah debe descender a las profundidades del Qalb (Corazón) con cada respiración y un destello de 'Hoo' debe salir de cada celda y poros del cuerpo con cada respiración que sale. Después de hacer Zikr (Recuerdo) en el séptimo Latifah (Órgano espiritual), se vuelve a realizar el primer Latifah (Órgano espiritual), cuyo método se había dado al principio. Durante el Zikr (Recuerdo) la respiración debe ser rápida y enérgica, acompañada del movimiento del cuerpo, que comienza automáticamente con una respiración rápida. Debe tenerse en cuenta que no queda aliento sin Zikr (Recuerdo). La atención debe centrarse en Qalb (Corazón) y la continuidad en Zikr (Recuerdo) no debe romperse.
HINDI
आंतरिक शांति के लिए ज़िक्र / धिक्र (स्मरण) की विधि
पूरी एकाग्रता और ध्यान के साथ, श्वास को इस तरह से प्रबंधित किया जाना चाहिए कि व्यक्तिगत नाम 'अल्लाह' हर सांस के साथ दिल की गहराई (क़ल्ब) में उतरे और 'हू' शब्द हर सांस के साथ क़ल्ब (हृदय) पर लगे। बाहर आ रहा है। दूसरी लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) करते समय, व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह को हर सांस के साथ कल्ब (दिल) की गहराई में उतरना चाहिए और 'हू' शब्द हर सांस के साथ दूसरी लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) पर लगना चाहिए। . इसी तरह, तीसरी, चौथी और पांचवीं लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) करते समय, व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह को हर सांस के साथ कल्ब (दिल) की गहराई में उतरना चाहिए और 'हू' शब्द लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) से टकराना चाहिए। ) ज़िक्र (स्मरण) के तहत हर सांस के साथ। छठी लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) पर ज़िक्र (स्मरण) करने की विधि व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह को हर सांस के साथ कल्ब (दिल) की गहराई में उतरना चाहिए और माथे से 'हू' की चमक निकलनी चाहिए हर साँस निकल रही है सातवीं लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) पर ज़िक्र (स्मरण) करने की विधि व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह को हर सांस के साथ कल्ब (दिल) की गहराई में उतरना चाहिए और हर कोशिका से 'हू' की एक चमक निकलनी चाहिए और हर सांस के साथ शरीर का छिद्र। सातवीं लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) पर ज़िक्र (याद) करने के बाद, पहली लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) फिर से किया जाता है, जिसकी विधि शुरुआत में दी गई थी। ज़िक्र (स्मरण) के दौरान शरीर की गति के साथ-साथ साँस तेज़ और तेज़ होनी चाहिए, जो तेज़ साँस लेने के साथ अपने आप शुरू हो जाती है। यह ध्यान में रखा जाना चाहिए कि ज़िक्र (याद) के बिना कोई सांस नहीं बची है। कल्ब (दिल) पर ध्यान देना चाहिए और ज़िक्र (याद) में निरंतरता नहीं टूटनी चाहिए।
aantarik shaanti ke lie zikr / dhikr (smaran) kee vidhi
pooree ekaagrata aur dhyaan ke saath, shvaas ko is tarah se prabandhit kiya jaana chaahie ki vyaktigat naam allaah har saans ke saath dil kee gaharaee (qalb) mein utare aur hoo shabd har saans ke saath qalb (hrday) par lage. baahar aa raha hai. doosaree lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) karate samay, vyaktigat naam allaah ko har saans ke saath kalb (dil) kee gaharaee mein utarana chaahie aur hoo shabd har saans ke saath doosaree lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) par lagana chaahie. . isee tarah, teesaree, chauthee aur paanchaveen lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) karate samay, vyaktigat naam allaah ko har saans ke saath kalb (dil) kee gaharaee mein utarana chaahie aur hoo shabd lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) se takaraana chaahie. ) zikr (smaran) ke tahat har saans ke saath. chhathee lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) par zikr (smaran) karane kee vidhi vyaktigat naam allaah ko har saans ke saath kalb (dil) kee gaharaee mein utarana chaahie aur maathe se hoo kee chamak nikalanee chaahie har saans nikal rahee hai saataveen lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) par zikr (smaran) karane kee vidhi vyaktigat naam allaah ko har saans ke saath kalb (dil) kee gaharaee mein utarana chaahie aur har koshika se hoo kee ek chamak nikalanee chaahie aur har saans ke saath shareer ka chhidr. saataveen lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) par zikr (yaad) karane ke baad, pahalee lateepha (aadhyaatmik ang) phir se kiya jaata hai, jisakee vidhi shuruaat mein dee gaee thee. zikr (smaran) ke dauraan shareer kee gati ke saath-saath saans tez aur tez honee chaahie, jo tez saans lene ke saath apane aap shuroo ho jaatee hai. yah dhyaan mein rakha jaana chaahie ki zikr (yaad) ke bina koee saans nahin bachee hai. kalb (dil) par dhyaan dena chaahie aur zikr (yaad) mein nirantarata nahin tootanee chaahie.
BANGLA
অভ্যন্তরীণ শান্তির জন্য জিকির/ যিকিরের পদ্ধতি (স্মরণ)
সম্পূর্ণ মনোযোগ এবং মনোযোগের সাথে, শ্বাস -প্রশ্বাস এমনভাবে পরিচালিত হওয়া উচিত যে ব্যক্তিগত নাম 'আল্লাহ' হৃদয়ের গভীরে (ক্বালব) নামতে হবে প্রতিটি শ্বাসের সাথে এবং 'হু' শব্দটি প্রতিটি শ্বাসের সাথে ক্যালব (হৃদয়) কে আঘাত করতে হবে বাইরে আসা. দ্বিতীয় লতিফাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) করার সময়, আল্লাহর ব্যক্তিগত নাম ক্বালব (হৃদয়) এর গভীরতায় নেমে আসা উচিত প্রতিটি শ্বাসের মধ্যে এবং 'হু' শব্দটি প্রতিটি শ্বাসের সাথে দ্বিতীয় লতিফা (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) কে আঘাত করতে হবে। । একইভাবে, তৃতীয়, চতুর্থ এবং পঞ্চম লতিফাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) করার সময়, আল্লাহর ব্যক্তিগত নামটি প্রত্যেকটি শ্বাসের সাথে ক্যালব (হৃদয়) এর গভীরে অবতরণ করা উচিত এবং 'হু' শব্দটি লতিফাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) ) জিকারের অধীনে (স্মরণ) প্রতিটি নি breathশ্বাস বের হওয়ার সাথে। ষষ্ঠ লতিফাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) -এ জিকির (স্মরণ) করার পদ্ধতি ব্যক্তিগত নাম আল্লাহর প্রত্যেকটি শ্বাস -প্রশ্বাসের সাথে ক্বলব (হৃদয়) -এর গভীরে অবতরণ করা উচিত এবং কপাল থেকে 'হু' জ্বলতে হবে প্রতিটি নি breathশ্বাস বের হচ্ছে। সপ্তম লতিফাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) -এ জিকির (স্মরণ) করার পদ্ধতি আল্লাহর ব্যক্তিগত নাম আল্লাহর প্রত্যেকটি শ্বাস -প্রশ্বাসের সাথে ক্বালব (হৃদয়) -এর গভীরে অবতরণ করা উচিত এবং প্রতিটি কোষ থেকে 'হু' -র জ্বালা বের হওয়া উচিত এবং প্রতিটি শ্বাসের সাথে শরীরের ছিদ্র বের হচ্ছে। সপ্তম লতিফায় (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) জিকির (স্মরণ) করার পর, প্রথম লতিফা (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) আবার করা হয়, যার পদ্ধতি শুরুতে দেওয়া হয়েছিল। জিকির (স্মরণ) চলাকালীন শ্বাস দ্রুত এবং জোরালো হওয়া উচিত, এর সাথে শরীরের গতিবিধি, যা দ্রুত শ্বাসের সাথে স্বয়ংক্রিয়ভাবে শুরু হয়। এটা মনে রাখা উচিত যে জিকির (স্মরণ) ব্যতীত কোন নি breathশ্বাস অবশিষ্ট নেই। মনোযোগ কেন্দ্রীভূত হওয়া উচিত এবং জিকরের ধারাবাহিকতা যেন ভেঙে না যায়।
Abhyantarīṇa śāntira jan'ya jikira/ yikirēra pad'dhati (smaraṇa)
sampūrṇa manōyōga ēbaṁ manōyōgēra sāthē, śbāsa -praśbāsa ēmanabhābē paricālita ha'ōẏā ucita yē byaktigata nāma'āllāha' hr̥daẏēra gabhīrē (kbālaba) nāmatē habē pratiṭi śbāsēra sāthē ēbaṁ'hu' śabdaṭi pratiṭi śbāsēra sāthē kyālaba (hr̥daẏa) kē āghāta karatē habē bā'irē āsā. Dbitīẏa latiphāha (ādhyātmika aṅga) karāra samaẏa, āllāhara byaktigata nāma kbālaba (hr̥daẏa) ēra gabhīratāẏa nēmē āsā ucita pratiṭi śbāsēra madhyē ēbaṁ'hu' śabdaṭi pratiṭi śbāsēra sāthē dbitīẏa latiphā (ādhyātmika aṅga) kē āghāta karatē habē. . Ēka'ibhābē, tr̥tīẏa, caturtha ēbaṁ pañcama latiphāha (ādhyātmika aṅga) karāra samaẏa, āllāhara byaktigata nāmaṭi pratyēkaṭi śbāsēra sāthē kyālaba (hr̥daẏa) ēra gabhīrē abataraṇa karā ucita ēbaṁ'hu' śabdaṭi latiphāha (ādhyātmika aṅga) ) jikārēra adhīnē (smaraṇa) pratiṭi ni breathśbāsa bēra ha'ōẏāra sāthē. Ṣaṣṭha latiphāha (ādhyātmika aṅga) -ē jikira (smaraṇa) karāra pad'dhati byaktigata nāma āllāhara pratyēkaṭi śbāsa -praśbāsēra sāthē kbalaba (hr̥daẏa) -ēra gabhīrē abataraṇa karā ucita ēbaṁ kapāla thēkē'hu' jbalatē habē pratiṭi ni breathśbāsa bēra hacchē. Saptama latiphāha (ādhyātmika aṅga) -ē jikira (smaraṇa) karāra pad'dhati āllāhara byaktigata nāma āllāhara pratyēkaṭi śbāsa -praśbāsēra sāthē kbālaba (hr̥daẏa) -ēra gabhīrē abataraṇa karā ucita ēbaṁ pratiṭi kōṣa thēkē'hu' -ra jbālā bēra ha'ōẏā ucita ēbaṁ pratiṭi śbāsēra sāthē śarīrēra chidra bēra hacchē. Saptama latiphāẏa (ādhyātmika aṅga) jikira (smaraṇa) karāra para, prathama latiphā (ādhyātmika aṅga) ābāra karā haẏa, yāra pad'dhati śurutē dē'ōẏā haẏēchila. Jikira (smaraṇa) calākālīna śbāsa druta ēbaṁ jōrālō ha'ōẏā ucita, ēra sāthē śarīrēra gatibidhi, yā druta śbāsēra sāthē sbaẏaṅkriẏabhābē śuru haẏa. Ēṭā manē rākhā ucita yē jikira (smaraṇa) byatīta kōna ni breathśbāsa abaśiṣṭa nē'i. Manōyōga kēndrībhūta ha'ōẏā ucita ēbaṁ jikarēra dhārābāhikatā yēna bhēṅē nā yāẏa.
PORTUGESE
O Método de Zikr / Dhikr (Lembrança) para a Paz Interior
Com total concentração e atenção, a respiração deve ser administrada de forma que o Nome Pessoal 'Allah' desça às profundezas do coração (Qalb) com cada respiração entrando e a palavra 'Hoo' deve atingir o Qalb (Coração) com cada respiração saindo. Ao fazer o segundo Latifah (Órgão Espiritual), o Nome Pessoal Allah deve descer às profundezas do Qalb (Coração) com cada respiração entrando e a palavra 'Hoo' deve atingir o segundo Latifah (Órgão Espiritual) com cada respiração saindo . Da mesma forma, ao fazer o terceiro, quarto e quinto Latifah (Órgão Espiritual), o Nome Pessoal Allah deve descer às profundezas do Qalb (Coração) com cada respiração entrando e a palavra 'Hoo' deve atingir o Latifah (Órgão Espiritual ) sob Zikr (Lembrança) com cada respiração saindo. O Método de fazer Zikr (Lembrança) no Sexto Latifah (Órgão Espiritual) O Nome Pessoal Allah deve descer às profundezas do Qalb (Coração) com cada respiração entrando e um lampejo de 'Hoo' deve sair da testa com cada respiração saindo. O Método de fazer Zikr (Lembrança) no Sétimo Latifah (Órgão Espiritual) O Nome Pessoal Allah deve descer às profundezas do Qalb (Coração) com cada respiração entrando e um lampejo de 'Hoo' deve sair de cada célula e poros do corpo com cada respiração saindo. Após fazer o Zikr (Lembrança) no sétimo Latifah (Órgão Espiritual), o primeiro Latifah (Órgão Espiritual) é feito novamente, cujo método havia sido dado no início. Durante o Zikr (Lembrança), a respiração deve ser rápida e vigorosa, acompanhada pelo movimento do corpo, que começa automaticamente com a respiração rápida. Deve-se ter em mente que nenhuma respiração é deixada sem Zikr (Lembrança). A atenção deve ser focada no Qalb (Coração) e a continuidade no Zikr (Lembrança) não deve ser interrompida.
RUSSIAN
Метод зикра / зикра (воспоминания) для внутреннего мира
С полной концентрацией и вниманием следует управлять дыханием так, чтобы Личное Имя «Аллах» спускалось в глубины сердца (Калб) с каждым вдохом, а слово «Ху» ударяло по Калбу (Сердце) с каждым вдохом. выходит. При выполнении второй Латифы (Духовный орган) Личное Имя Аллах должно спускаться в глубины Калба (Сердца) с каждым вдохом, а слово «Ху» должно ударять по второй Латифе (Духовный орган) с каждым выдохом. . Точно так же при выполнении третьего, четвертого и пятого Латифа (Духовного Органа) Личное Имя Аллах должно спускаться в глубины Калба (Сердца) с каждым вдохом, а слово «Ху» должно ударять по Латифе (Духовному Органу). ) под Зикр (Воспоминание) с каждым выдохом. Метод совершения Зикра (Воспоминания) на Шестой Латифе (Духовном Органе) Личное Имя Аллах должно спускаться в глубины Калба (Сердца) с каждым вдохом, и вспышка «Ху» должна исходить изо лба с каждый выдох. Метод совершения зикра (воспоминания) на седьмой латифе (духовный орган). Личное имя Аллах должно спускаться в глубины Калба (Сердца) с каждым вдохом, и вспышка «Ху» должна исходить из каждой клетки и поры тела с каждым выдохом. После выполнения Зикра (Воспоминания) на седьмой Латифе (Духовный орган) снова выполняется первая Латифа (Духовный орган), метод которой был дан в начале. Во время Зикра (Воспоминания) дыхание должно быть быстрым и сильным, сопровождаться движением тела, которое начинается автоматически с быстрым дыханием. При этом следует учитывать, что без Зикра (Воспоминания) не остается дыхания. Внимание должно быть сосредоточено на Калбе (Сердце), и преемственность Зикра (Воспоминания) не должна нарушаться.
Metod zikra / zikra (vospominaniya) dlya vnutrennego mira
S polnoy kontsentratsiyey i vnimaniyem sleduyet upravlyat' dykhaniyem tak, chtoby Lichnoye Imya «Allakh» spuskalos' v glubiny serdtsa (Kalb) s kazhdym vdokhom, a slovo «Khu» udaryalo po Kalbu (Serdtse) s kazhdym vdokhom. vykhodit. Pri vypolnenii vtoroy Latify (Dukhovnyy organ) Lichnoye Imya Allakh dolzhno spuskat'sya v glubiny Kalba (Serdtsa) s kazhdym vdokhom, a slovo «Khu» dolzhno udaryat' po vtoroy Latife (Dukhovnyy organ) s kazhdym vydokhom. . Tochno tak zhe pri vypolnenii tret'yego, chetvertogo i pyatogo Latifa (Dukhovnogo Organa) Lichnoye Imya Allakh dolzhno spuskat'sya v glubiny Kalba (Serdtsa) s kazhdym vdokhom, a slovo «Khu» dolzhno udaryat' po Latife (Dukhovnomu Organu). ) pod Zikr (Vospominaniye) s kazhdym vydokhom. Metod soversheniya Zikra (Vospominaniya) na Shestoy Latife (Dukhovnom Organe) Lichnoye Imya Allakh dolzhno spuskat'sya v glubiny Kalba (Serdtsa) s kazhdym vdokhom, i vspyshka «Khu» dolzhna iskhodit' izo lba s kazhdyy vydokh. Metod soversheniya zikra (vospominaniya) na sed'moy latife (dukhovnyy organ). Lichnoye imya Allakh dolzhno spuskat'sya v glubiny Kalba (Serdtsa) s kazhdym vdokhom, i vspyshka «Khu» dolzhna iskhodit' iz kazhdoy kletki i pory tela s kazhdym vydokhom. Posle vypolneniya Zikra (Vospominaniya) na sed'moy Latife (Dukhovnyy organ) snova vypolnyayetsya pervaya Latifa (Dukhovnyy organ), metod kotoroy byl dan v nachale. Vo vremya Zikra (Vospominaniya) dykhaniye dolzhno byt' bystrym i sil'nym, soprovozhdat'sya dvizheniyem tela, kotoroye nachinayetsya avtomaticheski s bystrym dykhaniyem. Pri etom sleduyet uchityvat', chto bez Zikra (Vospominaniya) ne ostayetsya dykhaniya. Vnimaniye dolzhno byt' sosredotocheno na Kalbe (Serdtse), i preyemstvennost' Zikra (Vospominaniya) ne dolzhna narushat'sya.
JAPANESE
内なる平和のためのZikr / Dhikr（追悼）の方法
完全な集中力と注意を払って、呼吸を管理し、個人名「アッラー」が呼吸のたびに心臓の深部（カルブ）に降り、「フー」という言葉が呼吸のたびにカルブ（心臓）に当たるようにする必要があります。出てきます。 2番目のラティファ（精神器官）を行うとき、個人名アッラーはすべての呼吸が入るとカルブ（心臓）の深部に降り、「フー」という言葉はすべての呼吸が出ると2番目のラティファ（精神器官）を打つ必要があります。同様に、3番目、4番目、5番目のラティファ（精神器官）を行うとき、個人名アッラーは息を吸うたびにカルブ（心臓）の奥深くに降り、「フー」という言葉がラティファ（精神器官）を打つ必要があります）Zikr（Remembrance）の下で、息が出るたびに。 6番目のラティファ（精神器官）でズィクル（記憶）を行う方法個人名アッラーは、息を吸うたびにカルブ（心臓）の奥深くに降り、「フー」のフレアが額から出てくるはずです。すべての息が出てきます。 7番目のラティファ（精神器官）でズィクル（記憶）を行う方法個人名アッラーは、呼吸が入るたびにカルブ（心臓）の奥深くに降り、すべての細胞から「フー」のフレアが出てくるはずです。息が出るたびに体の毛穴。 7番目のラティファ（スピリチュアルオルガン）でズィクル（記憶）を行った後、最初にその方法が与えられていた最初のラティファ（スピリチュアルオルガン）が再び行われます。 Zikr（Remembrance）の間、呼吸は速くて力強くなければならず、体の動きを伴います。これは急速な呼吸から自動的に始まります。 Zikr（Remembrance）なしでは息が残らないことに留意する必要があります。カルブ（ハート）に注意を向けるべきであり、ズィクル（記憶）の連続性が壊れてはなりません。
Uchinaru heiwa no tame no Zikr/ Dhikr (tsuitō) no hōhō kanzen'na shūchū-ryoku to chūi o haratte, kokyū o kanri shi, kojin-mei `arrā' ga kokyū no tabi ni shinzō no shinbu (karubu) ni ori,`fū' to iu kotoba ga kokyū no tabi ni karubu (shinzō) ni ataru yō ni suru hitsuyō ga arimasu. Dete kimasu. 2-Banme no ratifa (seishin kikan) o okonau toki, kojin-mei arrā wa subete no kokyū ga hairu to karubu (shinzō) no shinbu ni ori,`fū' to iu kotoba wa subete no kokyū ga deru to 2-banme no ratifa (seishin kikan) o utsu hitsuyō ga arimasu. Dōyō ni, 3-banme, 4-banme, 5-banme no ratifa (seishin kikan) o okonau toki, kojin-mei arrā wa ikiwosuu tabi ni karubu (shinzō) no okufukaku ni ori,`fū' to iu kotoba ga ratifa (seishin kikan) o utsu hitsuyō ga arimasu) Zikr (Remembrance) no shita de, iki ga deru tabi ni. 6-Banme no ratifa (seishin kikan) de zu~ikuru (kioku) o okonau hōhō kojin-mei arrā wa, ikiwosuu tabi ni karubu (shinzō) no okufukaku ni ori,`fū' no furea ga gaku kara dete kuru hazudesu. Subete no iki ga dete kimasu. 7-Banme no ratifa (seishin kikan) de zu~ikuru (kioku) o okonau hōhō kojin-mei arrā wa, kokyū ga hairu tabi ni karubu (shinzō) no okufukaku ni ori, subete no saibō kara `fū' no furea ga dete kuru hazudesu. Iki ga deru tabi ni karada no keana. 7-Banme no ratifa (supirichuaruorugan) de zu~ikuru (kioku) o okonatta nochi, saisho ni sono hōhō ga atae rarete ita saisho no ratifa (supirichuaruorugan) ga futatabi okonawa remasu. Zikr (Remembrance) no ma, kokyū wa hayakute chikaradzuyokunakereba narazu,-tai no ugoki o tomonaimasu. Kore wa kyūsokuna kokyū kara jidōteki ni hajimarimasu. Zikr (Remembrance) nashide wa iki ga nokoranai koto ni ryūi suru hitsuyō ga arimasu. Karubu (hāto) ni chūi o mukerubekideari, zu~ikuru (kioku) no renzoku-sei ga kowarete wa narimasen.
TURKISH
İç Huzur İçin Zikr/Zikir Metodu
Tam bir konsantrasyon ve dikkatle, nefes öyle yönetilmelidir ki, 'Allah' Kişisel İsmi, her nefeste kalbin derinliklerine (Kalb) inmeli ve 'Hoo' kelimesi her nefeste Kalbe (Kalbe) çarpmalıdır. çıkıyor. İkinci Latife'yi (Ruhsal Organ) yaparken, Allah zatının her nefeste Kalb'in derinliklerine inmesi ve her nefeste 'Hoo' kelimesi ikinci Latife'ye (Ruhsal Organ) çarpması gerekir. . Benzer şekilde, üçüncü, dördüncü ve beşinci Latife'yi (Ruhsal Organ) yaparken, Allah Kişisel İsmi, her nefeste Kalb'in (Kalp) derinliklerine inmeli ve 'Hoo' kelimesi Latifah'a (Ruhsal Organ) çarpmalıdır. ) her nefesin çıkmasıyla Zikr(Anma) altında. Altıncı Latife (Ruhsal Organ) Üzerinde Zikr (Hatırlama) Yapma Metodu Allah Kişisel İsmi her nefeste Kalb'in derinliklerine inmeli ve alnından bir 'Hoo' parlaması çıkmalıdır. çıkan her nefes. Yedinci Latife (Ruhsal Organ) üzerinde Zikr (Hatırlama) Yapma Metodu Allah Kişisel İsmi, her nefeste Kalb'in (Kalbin) derinliklerine inmeli ve her hücreden bir 'Hoo' parlaması çıkmalı ve dışarı çıkan her nefesle vücudun gözenekleri. Yedinci Latife'de Zikr yapıldıktan sonra, başlangıçta yöntemi verilen ilk Latife (Ruh Organı) tekrar yapılır. Zikr (Anma) sırasında, hızlı nefes alma ile otomatik olarak başlayan vücudun hareketiyle birlikte nefes alma hızlı ve güçlü olmalıdır. Unutulmamalıdır ki zikirsiz nefes kalmaz. Dikkat Kalb'e çevrilmeli ve Zikr'deki devamlılık bozulmamalıdır.
KOREAN
내면의 평화를 위한 Zikr/Dhikr(기억) 방법
완전한 집중과 주의로 호흡을 관리하여 개인 이름 '알라'가 숨이 들어갈 때마다 심장(Qalb)의 깊은 곳으로 내려가고 '후'라는 단어가 숨을 쉴 때마다 Qalb(심장)을 치도록 해야 합니다. 나오는. 두 번째 Latifah(영적 오르간)를 수행할 때 개인 이름 Allah는 숨이 들어갈 때마다 Qalb(심장)의 깊이로 내려와야 하고 'Hoo'라는 단어는 숨이 나올 때마다 두 번째 Latifah(영적 오르간)를 때려야 합니다. . 마찬가지로 세 번째, 네 번째 및 다섯 번째 Latifah(영적 오르간)를 수행할 때 개인 이름 Allah는 숨이 들어갈 때마다 Qalb(심장)의 깊이로 내려가야 하며 'Hoo'라는 단어가 Latifah(영적 오르간)를 치게 해야 합니다. ) 숨이 나올 때마다 Zikr(Remembrance) 아래에서. 여섯 번째 Latifah(영적 기관)에 Zikr(기억)을 하는 방법 개인 이름 Allah는 숨이 들어갈 때마다 Qalb(Heart)의 깊이로 내려와야 하며 이마에서 'Hoo'의 섬광이 나와야 합니다. 숨이 나올 때마다. 일곱 번째 Latifah(영적 기관)에 Zikr(기억)을 하는 방법 개인 이름 알라가 숨을 들이쉴 때마다 칼브(심장)의 깊은 곳으로 내려가야 하고 모든 세포에서 '후'의 불꽃이 나와야 하며, 숨을 들이쉴 때마다 몸의 모공. 일곱 번째 Latifah(Spiritual Organ)에 Zikr(Remembrance)을 한 후, 처음에 그 방법이 주어졌던 첫 번째 Latifah(Spiritual Organ)를 다시 수행합니다. 지크르(기억)하는 동안 호흡은 빠르고 힘차게 해야 하며 빠른 호흡과 함께 자동으로 시작되는 몸의 움직임을 동반해야 합니다. 지크르(Remembrance) 없이는 호흡이 없다는 것을 명심해야 합니다. 칼브(하트)에 주목해야 하며 지크르(기억)의 연속성이 깨지지 않아야 한다.
naemyeon-ui pyeonghwaleul wihan Zikr/Dhikr(gieog) bangbeob
wanjeonhan jibjung-gwa juuilo hoheub-eul gwanlihayeo gaein ileum 'alla'ga sum-i deul-eogal ttaemada simjang(Qalb)ui gip-eun gos-eulo naelyeogago 'hu'laneun dan-eoga sum-eul swil ttaemada Qalb(simjang)eul chidolog haeya habnida. naoneun. du beonjjae Latifah(yeongjeog oleugan)leul suhaenghal ttae gaein ileum Allahneun sum-i deul-eogal ttaemada Qalb(simjang)ui gip-ilo naelyeowaya hago 'Hoo'laneun dan-eoneun sum-i naol ttaemada du beonjjae Latifah(yeongjeog oleugan)leul ttaelyeoya habnida. . machangajilo se beonjjae, ne beonjjae mich daseos beonjjae Latifah(yeongjeog oleugan)leul suhaenghal ttae gaein ileum Allahneun sum-i deul-eogal ttaemada Qalb(simjang)ui gip-ilo naelyeogaya hamyeo 'Hoo'laneun dan-eoga Latifah(yeongjeog oleugan)leul chige haeya habnida. ) sum-i naol ttaemada Zikr(Remembrance) alaeeseo. yeoseos beonjjae Latifah(yeongjeog gigwan)e Zikr(gieog)eul haneun bangbeob gaein ileum Allahneun sum-i deul-eogal ttaemada Qalb(Heart)ui gip-ilo naelyeowaya hamyeo ima-eseo 'Hoo'ui seomgwang-i nawaya habnida. sum-i naol ttaemada. ilgob beonjjae Latifah(yeongjeog gigwan)e Zikr(gieog)eul haneun bangbeob gaein ileum allaga sum-eul deul-iswil ttaemada kalbeu(simjang)ui gip-eun gos-eulo naelyeogaya hago modeun sepo-eseo 'hu'ui bulkkoch-i nawaya hamyeo, sum-eul deul-iswil ttaemada mom-ui mogong. ilgob beonjjae Latifah(Spiritual Organ)e Zikr(Remembrance)eul han hu, cheoeum-e geu bangbeob-i jueojyeossdeon cheos beonjjae Latifah(Spiritual Organ)leul dasi suhaenghabnida. jikeuleu(gieog)haneun dong-an hoheub-eun ppaleugo himchage haeya hamyeo ppaleun hoheubgwa hamkke jadong-eulo sijagdoeneun mom-ui umjig-im-eul dongbanhaeya habnida. jikeuleu(Remembrance) eobs-ineun hoheub-i eobsdaneun geos-eul myeongsimhaeya habnida. kalbeu(hateu)e jumoghaeya hamyeo jikeuleu(gieog)ui yeonsogseong-i kkaejiji anh-aya handa.
ARABIC
منهج الذكر / الذكر من أجل السلام الداخلي
مع التركيز والانتباه الكامل ، يجب تنظيم التنفس بحيث ينزل الاسم الشخصي "الله" إلى أعماق القلب (قلب) مع دخول كل نفس ، ويجب أن تضرب كلمة "هو" القلب مع كل نفس. يخرج. عند عمل اللطيفة الثانية (العضو الروحي) ، يجب أن ينزل الاسم الشخصي لله في أعماق القلب مع دخول كل نفس ، ويجب أن تضرب كلمة "هو" اللطيفة الثانية (العضو الروحي) مع خروج كل نفس. . وبالمثل ، عند عمل اللطيفة الثالثة والرابعة والخامسة (العضو الروحي) ، يجب أن ينزل الاسم الشخصي لله في أعماق القلب مع كل نفس يدخل ، ويجب أن تضرب كلمة "هو" اللطيفة (العضو الروحي). ) تحت الذكر مع خروج كل نفس. طريقة عمل الذكر في اللطيفة السادسة (العضو الروحي): الاسم الشخصي يجب أن ينزل الله في أعماق القلب مع دخول كل نفس وتخرج شعلة "هو" من الجبهة. كل نفس يخرج. طريقة عمل الذكر في اللطيفة السابعة (العضو الروحي): الاسم الشخصي يجب أن ينزل الله في أعماق القلب مع دخول كل نفس ، ويخرج شعلة "هو" من كل خلية و مسام الجسم مع خروج كل نفس. بعد إجراء الذكر (الذكر) في اللطيفة السابعة (عضو روحي) ، يتم عمل اللطيفة الأولى (العضو الروحي) مرة أخرى ، والتي تم تقديم طريقتها في البداية. أثناء الذكر يجب أن يكون التنفس سريعًا وقويًا ، مصحوبًا بحركة الجسم ، والتي تبدأ تلقائيًا بالتنفس السريع. وينبغي ألا يغيب عن البال أنه لا نَفَس بغير الذكر. يجب أن ينصب الاهتمام على القلب ولا ينقطع الاستمرارية في الذكر.
manhaj aldhikr / aldhikr min 'ajl alsalam aldaakhilii
me altrkyz walantbah alkaml , yjb tnzym altnfs bhyth ynzl alasm alshkhsy "allh" 'ila aemaq alqlb (qlb) me dkhwl kl nfs , wyjb an tdrb klm "hw" alqlb me kl nfs. ykhrj. end eml alltyft althany (aledw alrwhy) , yjb an ynzl alasm alshkhsy llh fy aemaq alqlb me dkhwl kl nfs , wyjb an tdrb klm "hw" alltyft althany (aledw alrwhy) me khrwj kl nfs. . wbalmthl , end eml alltyft althaltht walrabet walkhams (aledw alrwhy) , yjb an ynzl alasm alshkhsy llh fy aemaq alqlb me kl nfs ydkhl , wyjb an tdrb klm "hw" alltyf (aledw alrwhy). ) tht aldhkr me khrwj kl nfs. tryqt eml aldhkr fy alltyft alsads (aledw alrwhy): alasm alshkhsy yjb an ynzl allh fy aemaq alqlb me dkhwl kl nfs wtkhrj shel "hw" mn aljbh. kl nfs ykhrj. tryqt eml aldhkr fy alltyft alsabe (aledw alrwhy): alasm alshkhsy yjb an ynzl allh fy aemaq alqlb me dkhwl kl nfs , wykhrj shel "hw" mn kl khlyt w msam aljsm me khrwj kl nfs. bed 'ijra' aldhkr (aldhkr) fy alltyft alsabe (edw rwhy) , ytm eml alltyft alawla (aledw alrwhy) mrt akhra , walty tm tqdym tryqtha fy albday. athna' aldhkr yjb an ykwn altnfs sryean wqwyan , mshwban bhrkt aljsm , walty tbda tlqayyan baltnfs alsrye. wynbghy ala yghyb en albal anh la nafas bghyr aldhkr. yjb an ynsb alahtmam ela alqlb wla ynqte alastmraryt fy aldhkr.
FRENCH
La méthode du Zikr/Dhikr (Souvenir) pour la paix intérieure
Avec une concentration et une attention complètes, la respiration doit être gérée de manière à ce que le nom personnel « Allah » descende dans les profondeurs du cœur (Qalb) à chaque inspiration et que le mot « Hoo » frappe le Qalb (Cœur) à chaque respiration. sortir. Lorsque vous faites le deuxième Latifah (Organe Spirituel), le Nom Personnel Allah devrait descendre dans les profondeurs du Qalb (Cœur) à chaque inspiration et le mot « Hoo » devrait frapper le deuxième Latifah (Organe Spirituel) à chaque souffle sortant . De même, lors de la réalisation des troisième, quatrième et cinquième Latifah (organe spirituel), le nom personnel Allah doit descendre dans les profondeurs du Qalb (coeur) à chaque inspiration et le mot « Hoo » doit frapper le Latifah (organe spirituel ) sous Zikr (Souvenir) à chaque respiration. La méthode pour faire le Zikr (Souvenir) sur le Sixième Latifah (Organe Spirituel) Le Nom Personnel Allah devrait descendre dans les profondeurs du Qalb (Cœur) à chaque inspiration et une lueur de 'Hoo' devrait sortir du front avec chaque souffle qui sort. La méthode pour faire le Zikr (Souvenir) sur le Septième Latifah (Organe Spirituel) Le Nom Personnel Allah devrait descendre dans les profondeurs du Qalb (Cœur) avec chaque souffle entrant et une fusée de 'Hoo' devrait sortir de chaque cellule et pores du corps à chaque respiration. Après avoir fait le Zikr (Souvenir) sur le septième Latifah (Organe Spirituel), le premier Latifah (Organe Spirituel) est refait, dont la méthode avait été donnée au début. Pendant le Zikr (Souvenir), la respiration doit être rapide et énergique, accompagnée du mouvement du corps, qui commence automatiquement par une respiration rapide. Il convient de garder à l'esprit qu'aucun souffle n'est laissé sans Zikr (Souvenir). L'attention doit être focalisée sur le Qalb (Cœur) et la continuité dans Zikr (Souvenir) ne doit pas se rompre.
SWAHILI
Njia ya Zikr / Dhikr (Kumbukumbu) ya Amani ya Ndani
Kwa umakini kamili na umakini, kupumua kunapaswa kusimamiwa sana hivi kwamba Jina la Kibinadamu "Allah" linapaswa kushuka kwenye kina cha moyo (Qalb) na kila pumzi inayoingia na neno "Hoo" linapaswa kupiga Qalb (Moyo) kwa kila pumzi. kuja nje. Wakati wa kufanya Latifah ya pili (Kiumbe cha Kiroho), Jina la kibinafsi la Mwenyezi Mungu linapaswa kushuka kwenye kina cha Qalb (Moyo) na kila pumzi inayoingia na neno 'Hoo' linapaswa kupiga Latifah ya pili (Chombo cha Kiroho) kila pumzi ikitoka. . Vivyo hivyo, wakati wa kufanya Latifah ya tatu, ya nne na ya tano (Kiumbe cha Kiroho), Jina la kibinafsi la Mwenyezi Mungu linapaswa kushuka ndani ya kina cha Qalb (Moyo) na kila pumzi inayoingia na neno 'Hoo' linapaswa kugonga Latifah (Chombo cha Kiroho. chini ya Zikr (Ukumbusho) huku kila pumzi ikitoka. Njia ya kufanya Zikr (Ukumbusho) juu ya Latifah ya Sita (Chombo cha Kiroho) Jina la kibinafsi Mwenyezi Mungu anapaswa kushuka kwenye kina cha Qalb (Moyo) na kila pumzi inayoingia na moto wa 'Hoo' utoke kwenye paji la uso na kila pumzi ikitoka. Njia ya kufanya Zikr (Ukumbusho) juu ya Latifah ya Saba (Kiumbe cha Kiroho) Jina la kibinafsi Mwenyezi Mungu anapaswa kushuka ndani ya kina cha Qalb (Moyo) na kila pumzi inayoingia na kuwaka kwa 'Hoo' inapaswa kutoka kila seli na kidonda cha mwili na kila pumzi ikitoka. Baada ya kufanya Zikr (Ukumbusho) kwenye Latifah ya saba (Chombo cha Kiroho), Latifah ya kwanza (Chombo cha Kiroho) imefanywa tena, ambaye njia yake ilikuwa imetolewa mwanzoni. Wakati wa Zikr (Ukumbusho) kupumua kunapaswa kuwa haraka na kwa nguvu, ikifuatana na harakati ya mwili, ambayo huanza moja kwa moja na kupumua haraka. Ikumbukwe kwamba hakuna pumzi iliyobaki bila Zikr (Ukumbusho). Tahadhari inapaswa kuelekezwa kwa Qalb (Moyo) na mwendelezo katika Zikr (Ukumbusho) haupaswi kuvunjika.
MALAY
Kaedah Zikir / Zikir (Zikir) untuk Damai Dalam
Dengan tumpuan dan perhatian yang lengkap, pernafasan harus dikendalikan sehingga Nama Peribadi 'Allah' harus turun ke lubuk hati (Qalb) dengan setiap nafas masuk dan perkataan 'Hoo' harus menyerang Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap nafas keluar. Ketika melakukan Latifah (Organ Spiritual) yang kedua, Nama Peribadi Allah harus turun ke lubuk Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap nafas masuk dan perkataan 'Hoo' harus menyerang Latifah kedua (Organ Spiritual) dengan setiap nafas keluar . Begitu juga, ketika melakukan Latifah ketiga, keempat dan kelima (Organ Spiritual), Nama Peribadi Allah harus turun ke kedalaman Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap nafas masuk dan perkataan 'Hoo' harus menyerang Latifah (Organ Spiritual ) di bawah Zikir (Zikir) dengan setiap nafas keluar. Kaedah melakukan Zikir (Zikir) pada Latifah Keenam (Organ Spiritual) Nama Peribadi Allah harus turun ke kedalaman Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap nafas masuk dan suar 'Hoo' harus keluar dari dahi dengan setiap nafas keluar. Kaedah melakukan Zikir (Zikir) pada Latifah Ketujuh (Organ Spiritual) Nama Peribadi Allah harus turun ke kedalaman Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap nafas masuk dan suar 'Hoo' harus keluar dari setiap sel dan liang badan dengan setiap nafas keluar. Setelah melakukan Zikir (Zikir) pada Latifah ketujuh (Organ Spiritual), Latifah pertama (Organ Spiritual) dilakukan sekali lagi, yang kaedahnya telah diberikan pada awalnya. Semasa Zikir (pernafasan) pernafasan harus cepat dan kuat, disertai dengan pergerakan badan, yang bermula secara automatik dengan pernafasan yang cepat. Perlu diingat bahawa tidak ada nafas yang tersisa tanpa Zikir (Zikir). Perhatian harus tertumpu pada Qalb (Hati) dan kesinambungan dalam Zikir (Zikir) tidak boleh putus.
GERMAN
Die Methode des Zikr/Dhikr (Erinnerung) für den inneren Frieden
Mit vollständiger Konzentration und Aufmerksamkeit sollte die Atmung so gesteuert werden, dass der persönliche Name 'Allah' mit jedem Atemzug in die Tiefen des Herzens (Qalb) hinabsteigt und das Wort 'Hoo' mit jedem Atemzug das Qalb (Herz) treffen sollte herauskommen. Wenn man die zweite Latifah (spirituelles Organ) macht, sollte der persönliche Name Allah mit jedem Atemzug in die Tiefen des Qalb (Herz) hinabsteigen und das Wort 'Hoo' sollte die zweite Latifah (spirituelles Organ) mit jedem austretenden Atemzug treffen . In ähnlicher Weise sollte bei der dritten, vierten und fünften Latifah (spirituelles Organ) der persönliche Name Allah mit jedem Atemzug in die Tiefen des Qalb (Herz) hinabsteigen und das Wort 'Hoo' sollte die Latifah (spirituelles Organ) treffen ) unter Zikr (Erinnerung) mit jedem Atemzug. Die Methode, Zikr (Erinnerung) an der sechsten Latifah (spirituelles Organ) zu machen Der persönliche Name Allah sollte mit jedem Atemzug in die Tiefen des Qalb (Herz) hinabsteigen und ein Aufflackern von 'Hoo' sollte aus der Stirn kommen mit jeder Atemzug kommt heraus. Die Methode, Zikr (Erinnerung) auf der siebten Latifah (spirituelles Organ) zu machen Der persönliche Name Allah sollte mit jedem Atemzug in die Tiefen des Qalb (Herz) hinabsteigen und ein Aufflackern von 'Hoo' sollte aus jeder Zelle kommen und Pore des Körpers mit jedem ausströmenden Atemzug. Nach dem Zikr (Erinnerung) auf der siebten Latifah (Spiritual Orgel) wird die erste Latifah (Spirituelles Organ) wieder durchgeführt, deren Methode am Anfang gegeben wurde. Während der Zikr (Erinnerung) sollte die Atmung schnell und kräftig sein, begleitet von der Bewegung des Körpers, die automatisch mit schneller Atmung beginnt. Es sollte nicht vergessen werden, dass ohne Zikr (Erinnerung) kein Atemzug bleibt. Die Aufmerksamkeit sollte auf das Qalb (Herz) gerichtet sein und die Kontinuität in Zikr (Erinnerung) sollte nicht brechen.
Dotood enkh taivny tölöökh zikr/ zikriin arga
Ankhaaral tövlörch, amisgalaa mash sain zokhitsuulakh yostoi bögööd ingesneer 'Allakh' gedeg ner ni zürkhnii gün rüü (Kalb) orj, amisgal bür ni "Khoo" gedeg üg ni Kalb (Zürkh) -iig tsokhikh bolno. garch irekh. Khoyordakhi Latifa (Sünsleg erkhten) khiikhdee Allakh khuviin ner Kalb (Zürkh) -iin gün rüü orj, amisgal bür ni orj, "Khoo" gedeg üg amisgal bür khoyor dakhi Latifag (Sünsleg erkhten) tsokhikh yostoi. . Üünii negen adil, gurav, döröv, tav dakhi Latifag (Sünsleg erkhten) khiikhdee Allakh khuviin ner ni amisgal büreer Kalb (Zürkh) -iin gün rüü buuj, "Khoo" gedeg üg ni Latifa (Sünsleg erkhten) ) amisgal bür garch irekh üyed Zikr (Dursamj) dor. Zurgaa dakhi Latifa (Sünsleg erkhten) deer zikir khiikh arga (Allakhyn ner) Amisgalakh bürtee Kalb (Zürkh) -iin gün rüü buuj, dukhnaas "Khoo" dürelzekh yostoi. amisgal bür garch baina. Doloo dakhi Latifa (Sünsleg erkhten) deer zikir khiikh arga (Allakhyn ner) Amisgalakh bürtee Kalb (Zürkh) -iin gün rüü buuj, es bürees "Khoo" gal garch baikh yostoi. amisgal garakh bürt biyeiin nükhjilt. Doloo dakhi Latifa (Sünsleg erkhten) deer zikr khiisnii daraa ekhend ni ögögdsön ankhny Latifa (Sünsleg erkhten) dakhin khiigddeg. Zikiriin üyeer amisgal khurdan, khüchtei baikh yostoi bögööd ene ni biyeiin khödölgööniig dagalddag bögööd ene ni khurdan amisgalaar avtomataar ekheldeg. Zikrgüigeer yamar ch amisgal üldekhgüi gedgiig sanakh ni züitei. Ankhaaral ni Kalb (Zürkh) deer tövlörch, Zikriin (Dursamj) zalgamj chanar tasrakh yosgüi.
URDU
اندرونی سکون کے لیے ذکر/ ذکر کا طریقہ۔
مکمل حراستی اور توجہ کے ساتھ ، سانس کو اتنا منظم کیا جانا چاہیے کہ ذاتی نام 'اللہ' دل کی گہرائیوں میں اتر جائے (قلب) ہر سانس کے اندر جانے کے ساتھ اور 'ہو' لفظ ہر سانس کے ساتھ قلب (دل) کو ٹکرائے۔ باہر آنا. دوسرا لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) کرتے وقت ، اللہ کا ذاتی نام قلب (دل) کی گہرائیوں میں اترنا چاہیے ہر سانس کے اندر اور 'ہو' لفظ ہر سانس کے ساتھ دوسرے لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) کو مارنا چاہیے۔ . اسی طرح ، تیسرا ، چوتھا اور پانچواں لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) کرتے وقت ، اللہ کا ذاتی نام قلب (دل) کی گہرائیوں میں اترنا چاہیے ہر سانس کے ساتھ اور 'ہو' لفظ لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) کو مارنا چاہیے۔ ذکر کے تحت (یاد) ہر سانس باہر نکلنے کے ساتھ۔ چھٹے لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) پر ذکر (یاد) کرنے کا طریقہ ذاتی نام اللہ کو ہر سانس کے ساتھ قلب (دل) کی گہرائیوں میں اترنا چاہیے اور پیشانی سے 'ہو' کی بھڑک اٹھنی چاہیے ہر سانس باہر آ رہی ہے ساتویں لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) پر ذکر (یاد) کرنے کا طریقہ ذاتی نام اللہ کو ہر سانس کے ساتھ قلب (دل) کی گہرائیوں میں اترنا چاہیے اور ہر خلیے سے 'ہو' کا شعلہ نکلنا چاہیے اور ہر سانس باہر نکلنے کے ساتھ جسم کا سوراخ۔ ساتویں لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) پر ذکر (یاد) کرنے کے بعد ، پہلا لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) دوبارہ کیا جاتا ہے ، جس کا طریقہ شروع میں دیا گیا تھا۔ ذکر (یاد) کے دوران سانس تیز اور زور دار ہونی چاہیے ، اس کے ساتھ جسم کی حرکت ہوتی ہے ، جو خود بخود تیز سانس لینے سے شروع ہوتی ہے۔ یہ ذہن میں رکھنا چاہیے کہ ذکر کے بغیر کوئی سانس باقی نہیں رہتی۔ توجہ قلب (دل) پر مرکوز ہونی چاہیے اور ذکر (یاد) میں تسلسل نہیں ٹوٹنا چاہیے۔
ITALIAN
Il metodo di Zikr/Dhikr (ricordo) per la pace interiore
Con completa concentrazione e attenzione, la respirazione dovrebbe essere gestita in modo tale che il Nome Personale "Allah" dovrebbe scendere nelle profondità del cuore (Qalb) con ogni respiro che entra e la parola "Hoo" dovrebbe colpire il Qalb (Cuore) con ogni respiro uscire allo scoperto. Quando si esegue la seconda Latifah (organo spirituale), il nome personale Allah dovrebbe scendere nelle profondità del Qalb (cuore) con ogni respiro che entra e la parola "Hoo" dovrebbe colpire la seconda Latifah (organo spirituale) con ogni respiro che esce . Allo stesso modo, quando si esegue il terzo, quarto e quinto Latifah (organo spirituale), il nome personale Allah dovrebbe scendere nelle profondità del Qalb (cuore) con ogni respiro che entra e la parola 'Hoo' dovrebbe colpire il latifah (organo spirituale). ) sotto Zikr (Ricordo) con ogni respiro che esce. Il metodo di fare Zikr (ricordo) sulla sesta latifah (organo spirituale) Il nome personale Allah dovrebbe scendere nelle profondità del Qalb (cuore) con ogni respiro che entra e un bagliore di 'Hoo' dovrebbe uscire dalla fronte con ogni respiro che esce. Il metodo di fare Zikr (ricordo) sulla settima latifah (organo spirituale) Il nome personale Allah dovrebbe scendere nelle profondità del Qalb (cuore) con ogni respiro che entra e un bagliore di 'Hoo' dovrebbe uscire da ogni cella e poro del corpo con ogni respiro che esce. Dopo aver fatto Zikr (Ricordo) sulla settima Latifah (Organo Spirituale), viene eseguita di nuovo la prima Latifah (Organo Spirituale), il cui metodo era stato dato all'inizio. Durante Zikr (Ricordo) la respirazione dovrebbe essere rapida e vigorosa, accompagnata dal movimento del corpo, che inizia automaticamente con la respirazione rapida. Va tenuto presente che nessun respiro è rimasto senza Zikr (Ricordo). L'attenzione dovrebbe essere focalizzata sul Qalb (Cuore) e la continuità in Zikr (Ricordo) non dovrebbe interrompersi.
INDONESIAN
Metode Zikir/Dzikir (Dzikir) untuk Kedamaian Batin
Dengan konsentrasi dan perhatian penuh, pernapasan harus diatur sedemikian rupa sehingga Nama Pribadi 'Allah' harus turun ke lubuk hati (Qalb) dengan setiap napas yang masuk dan kata 'Hoo' harus menyerang Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap napas keluar. Saat melakukan Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kedua, Nama Pribadi Allah harus turun ke kedalaman Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap napas yang masuk dan kata 'Hoo' harus menyerang Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kedua dengan setiap napas yang keluar . Demikian pula, ketika melakukan Latifah (Organ Spiritual) ketiga, keempat dan kelima, Nama Pribadi Allah harus turun ke kedalaman Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap napas masuk dan kata 'Hoo' harus menyerang Latifah (Organ Spiritual). ) di bawah Zikir (Dzikir) dengan setiap napas yang keluar. Metode Zikir (Dzikir) pada Latifah Keenam (Organ Spiritual) Nama Pribadi Allah harus turun ke kedalaman Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap napas masuk dan suar 'Hoo' harus keluar dari dahi dengan setiap nafas yang keluar. Metode Zikir (Dzikir) pada Latifah (Organ Spiritual) Ketujuh Nama Pribadi Allah harus turun ke kedalaman Qalb (Hati) dengan setiap napas masuk dan suar 'Hoo' harus keluar dari setiap sel dan pori-pori tubuh dengan setiap napas yang keluar. Setelah Zikr (Dzikir) pada Latifah (Organ Spiritual) ketujuh, Latifah (Organ Spiritual) pertama dilakukan lagi, yang metodenya telah diberikan di awal. Selama zikir, pernapasan harus cepat dan kuat, disertai dengan gerakan tubuh, yang dimulai secara otomatis dengan pernapasan cepat. Harus diingat bahwa tidak ada nafas yang tersisa tanpa Zikir (Dzikir). Perhatian harus difokuskan pada Qalb (Hati) dan kesinambungan dalam Zikir (Dzikir) tidak boleh terputus.
FINNISH
Zikr/ Dhikr (muisto) menetelmä sisäiseen rauhaan
Täydellisellä keskittymisellä ja tarkkaavaisuudella hengitystä tulee hallita niin, että henkilökohtainen nimi 'Allah' laskeutuu sydämen syvyyteen (Qalb) jokaisen hengityksen sisään ja sana 'Hoo' iskee Qalbiin (sydän) jokaisen hengityksen yhteydessä tulossa ulos. Tehdessään toista Latifahia (henkisiä urkuja), henkilökohtaisen nimen Allahin tulisi laskeutua Qalbin (sydän) syvyyteen jokaisen hengityksen sisään ja sanan 'Hoo' pitäisi iskeä toiseen Latifahiin (hengelliseen urkuun) jokaisen uloshengityksen yhteydessä . Samoin, kun teet kolmannen, neljännen ja viidennen Latifahin (hengelliset urut), henkilökohtaisen nimen Allahin tulisi laskeutua Qalbin (sydän) syvyyteen jokaisen hengityksen sisään ja sanan "Hoo" pitäisi osua Latifahiin (henkinen elin) ) Zikrin (Muistutus) alla ja jokainen hengitys tulee ulos. Menetelmä Zikrin tekemiseksi (muistoksi) kuudennella latifalla (henkinen uru) jokainen hengitys tulee ulos. Menetelmä Zikrin (muisto) tekemiseksi seitsemännellä latifalla (hengelliset urut) kehon huokoset, kun jokainen hengitys tulee ulos. Kun Zikr (Muistaminen) on tehty seitsemännessä Latifahissa (Hengelliset urut), ensimmäinen Latifah (Hengellinen urut) tehdään uudelleen, jonka menetelmä oli annettu alussa. Zikrin (muisto) aikana hengityksen tulee olla nopeaa ja voimakasta, ja siihen tulee liittyä kehon liike, joka alkaa automaattisesti nopealla hengityksellä. On pidettävä mielessä, että ilman hengitystä ei jää ilman Zikria (muisto). Huomiota tulisi keskittyä Qalbiin (sydän), eikä Zikrin (muisto) jatkuvuus saisi katketa.
YORUBA
Ọna ti Zikr/ Dhikr (Iranti) fun Alaafia inu
Pẹlu ifọkansi pipe ati akiyesi, o yẹ ki a ṣakoso mimi pe Orukọ ti ara ẹni 'Allah' yẹ ki o sọkalẹ lọ si inu ọkan (Qalb) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti nwọle ati pe ọrọ 'Hoo' yẹ ki o lu Qalb (Ọkàn) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti njade. Nigbati o ba n ṣe Latifah keji (Ẹmi Ẹmi), Orukọ Ti ara ẹni Allah yẹ ki o sọkalẹ lọ si ijinle Qalb (Ọkàn) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti nwọle ati pe ọrọ 'Hoo' yẹ ki o lu Latifah keji (Eto Ẹmi) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti n jade . Bakanna, nigbati o ba n ṣe Latifah kẹta, kẹrin ati karun (Ẹmi Ẹmi), Orukọ Ti ara ẹni Allah yẹ ki o sọkalẹ lọ si ijinle Qalb (Ọkàn) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti nwọle ati pe ọrọ 'Hoo' yẹ ki o lu Latifah (Eto Ẹmi ) labẹ Zikr (Iranti) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti n jade. Ọna ti ṣiṣe Zikr (Iranti) lori Latifah kẹfa (Eto Ẹmi) Orukọ Ti ara ẹni Allah yẹ ki o sọkalẹ lọ si ijinle Qalb (Ọkàn) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti nwọle ati igbona ti 'Hoo' yẹ ki o jade lati iwaju pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti n jade. Ọna ti ṣiṣe Zikr (Iranti) lori Latifah Keje (Eto Ẹmi) Orukọ Ti ara ẹni Allah yẹ ki o sọkalẹ lọ si ijinle Qalb (Ọkàn) pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti nwọle ati igbona ti 'Hoo' yẹ ki o jade kuro ninu gbogbo sẹẹli ati pore ti ara pẹlu gbogbo ẹmi ti n jade. Lẹhin ṣiṣe Zikr (Iranti) lori Latifah keje (Eto Ẹmi), Latifah akọkọ (Eto Ẹmi) ni a tun tun ṣe, ti ọna ti a ti fun ni ibẹrẹ. Lakoko Zikr (Iranti) isunmi yẹ ki o yara ati ni agbara, pẹlu gbigbe ti ara, eyiti o bẹrẹ laifọwọyi pẹlu mimi iyara. O yẹ ki o jẹri ni lokan pe ko si ẹmi ti o ku laisi Zikr (Iranti). Ifarabalẹ yẹ ki o dojukọ Qalb (Ọkàn) ati pe itẹsiwaju ni Zikr (Iranti) ko yẹ ki o fọ.
PERSIAN
روش ذکر/ ذکر (ذکر) برای آرامش درونی
با تمرکز و توجه کامل ، تنفس باید به گونه ای مدیریت شود که نام شخصی "الله" با هر دم که وارد اعماق قلب می شود (کلب) و کلمه "هو" با هر نفس به قلب (قلب) ضربه بزند. بیرون آمدن. هنگام انجام دومین لطیفه (اندام معنوی) ، نام شخصی الله باید با هر دم در اعماق قلب (قلب) فرود آید و کلمه "هو" باید با هر دم بیرون آمدن به لطیفه دوم (اندام روحانی) ضربه بزند. . به همین ترتیب ، هنگام انجام سومین ، چهارم و پنجم لطیفه (اندام روحانی) ، نام شخصی الله باید با هر دم که وارد اعماق قلب می شود و کلمه "هو" باید به لطیفه (اندام روحانی) ضربه بزند. ) زیر ذکر (ذکر) با بیرون آمدن هر نفس. روش ذکر (ذکر) در لطیفه ششم (اندام معنوی) نام شخصی خدا باید با هر دم داخل به اعماق قلب (قلب) نازل شود و شعله "هو" از پیشانی با آن بیرون بیاید هر نفس بیرون می آید روش ذکر (ذکر) در لطیفه هفتم (اندام معنوی) نام شخصی خدا باید با هر دم و بازدم به اعماق قلب (قلب) نازل شود و از هر سلولی شعله هوو بیرون بیاید و با بیرون آمدن هر نفس منفذ بدن پس از ذکر (ذکر) در لطیفه هفتم (اندام معنوی) ، اولین لطیفه (اندام روحانی) دوباره انجام می شود ، که روش آن در ابتدا ارائه شده بود. در هنگام ذکر (یادآوری) تنفس باید سریع و قوی باشد ، همراه با حرکت بدن ، که با تنفس سریع به طور خودکار شروع می شود. باید در نظر داشت که هیچ نفس بدون ذکر (ذکر) باقی نمی ماند. توجه باید بر روی قلب (قلب) متمرکز شود و تداوم در ذکر (ذکر) نباید شکسته شود.
FILIPINO
Ang Paraan ng Zikr / Dhikr (Paggunita) para sa Panloob na Kapayapaan
Sa kumpletong konsentrasyon at pansin, ang paghinga ay dapat mapamahalaan upang ang Personal na Pangalan na 'Allah' ay dapat bumaba sa kaibuturan ng puso (Qalb) sa bawat paghinga na papasok at ang salitang 'Hoo' ay dapat hampasin ang Qalb (Puso) sa bawat paghinga. lumalabas. Kapag ginagawa ang pangalawang Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ), ang Personal na Pangalan na Allah ay dapat na bumaba sa kailaliman ng Qalb (Puso) sa bawat paghinga na papasok at ang salitang 'Hoo' ay dapat hampasin ang pangalawang Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ) sa bawat paghinga na lalabas . Katulad nito, kapag ginagawa ang pangatlo, pang-apat at ang ikalimang Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ), ang Personal na Pangalan na Allah ay dapat na bumaba sa kailaliman ng Qalb (Puso) sa bawat paghinga na papasok at ang salitang 'Hoo' ay dapat hampasin ang Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ ) sa ilalim ng Zikr (Naaalala) sa bawat paghinga na lalabas. Ang Paraan ng paggawa ng Zikr (Paggunita) sa Ikaanim na Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ) Ang Personal na Pangalan na Allah ay dapat na bumaba sa kailaliman ng Qalb (Puso) sa bawat paghinga na papasok at isang pag-iilaw ng 'Hoo' ay dapat lumabas sa noo na may bawat hininga na lumalabas. Ang Paraan ng paggawa ng Zikr (Paggunita) sa Ikapitong Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ) Ang Personal na Pangalan na Allah ay dapat bumaba sa kailaliman ng Qalb (Puso) sa bawat paghinga na papasok at isang pag-iilaw ng 'Hoo' ay dapat lumabas sa bawat cell at butas ng katawan sa bawat paghinga na lumalabas. Matapos gawin ang Zikr (Paggunita) sa ikapitong Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ), ang unang Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ) ay ginawang muli, na ang pamamaraan ay naibigay sa simula. Sa panahon ng Zikr (Naaalala) ang paghinga ay dapat na mabilis at malakas, sinamahan ng paggalaw ng katawan, na awtomatikong nagsisimula sa mabilis na paghinga. Dapat itong isipin na walang hininga ang natira nang walang Zikr (Alaala). Ang pansin ay dapat na nakatuon sa Qalb (Puso) at ang pagpapatuloy sa Zikr (Paggunita) ay hindi dapat masira.
SWEDISH
Metoden för Zikr/ Dhikr (påminnelse) för inre fred
Med fullständig koncentration och uppmärksamhet bör andningen hanteras så att personnamnet 'Allah' ska sjunka in i hjärtats djup (Qalb) för varje andetag som kommer in och ordet 'Hoo' ska slå Qalb (hjärtat) med varje andetag kommer ut. När du gör den andra Latifah (andligt organ) bör personnamnet Allah sjunka ner i djupet av Qalb (hjärta) med varje andetag som kommer in och ordet 'Hoo' ska slå den andra Latifah (andligt organ) med varje andetag som kommer ut . På samma sätt, när du gör den tredje, fjärde och femte Latifah (andligt organ), bör det personliga namnet Allah sjunka ner i djupet av Qalb (hjärta) med varje andetag som går in och ordet 'Hoo' ska slå Latifah (andligt organ) ) under Zikr (Remembrance) med varje andetag som kommer ut. Metoden att göra Zikr (Remembrance) på sjätte Latifah (andligt organ) Det personliga namnet Allah bör sjunka in i djupet av Qalb (hjärta) med varje andetag som kommer in och en bloss av 'Hoo' ska komma ut ur pannan med varje andetag kommer ut. Metoden att göra Zikr (påminnelse) på den sjunde Latifah (andligt organ) Det personliga namnet Allah bör sjunka in i djupet av Qalb (hjärta) med varje andetag som kommer in och en bloss av "Hoo" ska komma ut från varje cell och kroppens porer med varje andetag som kommer ut. Efter att ha gjort Zikr (Remembrance) på den sjunde Latifah (Spiritual Organ) görs den första Latifah (Spiritual Organ) igen, vars metod hade getts i början. Under Zikr (Remembrance) ska andningen vara snabb och kraftfull, åtföljd av kroppens rörelse, som startar automatiskt med snabb andning. Man bör komma ihåg att inget andetag lämnas utan Zikr (Remembrance). Uppmärksamheten bör fokuseras på Qalb (hjärta) och kontinuiteten i Zikr (Remembrance) ska inte gå sönder.
GREEK
Η μέθοδος του Zikr/ Dhikr (Ανάμνηση) για Εσωτερική Ειρήνη
Με πλήρη συγκέντρωση και προσοχή, η αναπνοή πρέπει να διαχειρίζεται τόσο ώστε το Προσωπικό Όνομα «Αλλάχ» να κατεβαίνει στα βάθη της καρδιάς (Qalb) με κάθε εισπνοή και η λέξη «Hoo» να χτυπά το Qalb (Καρδιά) με κάθε αναπνοή βγαίνοντας. Όταν κάνετε το δεύτερο Latifah (Πνευματικό Όργανο), το Προσωπικό Όνομα Αλλάχ πρέπει να κατεβαίνει στα βάθη του Qalb (Καρδιά) με κάθε ανάσα και η λέξη "Hoo" να χτυπά το δεύτερο Latifah (Πνευματικό Όργανο) με κάθε ανάσα που βγαίνει . Ομοίως, όταν κάνετε το τρίτο, τέταρτο και πέμπτο Latifah (Πνευματικό Όργανο), το Προσωπικό Όνομα Αλλάχ πρέπει να κατεβαίνει στα βάθη του Qalb (Καρδιά) με κάθε ανάσα που μπαίνει και η λέξη "Hoo" να χτυπά τη Latifah (Πνευματικό Όργανο) ) κάτω από το Zikr (Ανάμνηση) με κάθε ανάσα που βγαίνει. Η μέθοδος του Zikr (Μνήμη) στην Έκτη Λατίφα (Πνευματικό Όργανο) Το Προσωπικό Όνομα Αλλάχ πρέπει να κατεβαίνει στα βάθη του Qalb (Καρδιά) με κάθε ανάσα να μπαίνει και μια φωτοβολίδα «Hoo» να βγαίνει από το μέτωπο με κάθε ανάσα που βγαίνει. Η Μέθοδος του Ζικρ (Μνήμη) στην Έβδομη Λατίφα (Πνευματικό Όργανο) Το Προσωπικό Όνομα Αλλάχ πρέπει να κατεβαίνει στα βάθη του Qalb (Καρδιά) με κάθε ανάσα που μπαίνει και μια φωτοβολίδα «Hoo» πρέπει να βγαίνει από κάθε κύτταρο και πόρος του σώματος με κάθε ανάσα που βγαίνει. Αφού κάνετε Zikr (Μνήμη) στο έβδομο Latifah (Πνευματικό Όργανο), γίνεται ξανά η πρώτη Latifah (Πνευματικό Όργανο), η μέθοδος της οποίας είχε δοθεί στην αρχή. Κατά τη διάρκεια του Zikr (Ανάμνηση) η αναπνοή πρέπει να είναι γρήγορη και δυνατή, συνοδευόμενη από την κίνηση του σώματος, η οποία ξεκινά αυτόματα με γρήγορη αναπνοή. Πρέπει να ληφθεί υπόψη ότι καμία αναπνοή δεν μένει χωρίς το Zikr (Μνήμη). Η προσοχή πρέπει να επικεντρωθεί στο Qalb (Καρδιά) και η συνέχεια στο Zikr (Μνήμη) δεν πρέπει να σπάσει.
I méthodos tou Zikr/ Dhikr (Anámnisi) gia Esoterikí Eiríni
Me plíri synkéntrosi kai prosochí, i anapnoí prépei na diacheirízetai tóso óste to Prosopikó Ónoma «Allách» na katevaínei sta váthi tis kardiás (Qalb) me káthe eispnoí kai i léxi «Hoo» na chtypá to Qalb (Kardiá) me káthe anapnoí vgaínontas. Ótan kánete to déftero Latifah (Pnevmatikó Órgano), to Prosopikó Ónoma Allách prépei na katevaínei sta váthi tou Qalb (Kardiá) me káthe anása kai i léxi "Hoo" na chtypá to déftero Latifah (Pnevmatikó Órgano) me káthe anása pou vgaínei . Omoíos, ótan kánete to tríto, tétarto kai pémpto Latifah (Pnevmatikó Órgano), to Prosopikó Ónoma Allách prépei na katevaínei sta váthi tou Qalb (Kardiá) me káthe anása pou baínei kai i léxi "Hoo" na chtypá ti Latifah (Pnevmatikó Órgano) ) káto apó to Zikr (Anámnisi) me káthe anása pou vgaínei. I méthodos tou Zikr (Mními) stin Ékti Latífa (Pnevmatikó Órgano) To Prosopikó Ónoma Allách prépei na katevaínei sta váthi tou Qalb (Kardiá) me káthe anása na baínei kai mia fotovolída «Hoo» na vgaínei apó to métopo me káthe anása pou vgaínei. I Méthodos tou Zikr (Mními) stin Évdomi Latífa (Pnevmatikó Órgano) To Prosopikó Ónoma Allách prépei na katevaínei sta váthi tou Qalb (Kardiá) me káthe anása pou baínei kai mia fotovolída «Hoo» prépei na vgaínei apó káthe kýttaro kai póros tou sómatos me káthe anása pou vgaínei. Afoú kánete Zikr (Mními) sto évdomo Latifah (Pnevmatikó Órgano), gínetai xaná i próti Latifah (Pnevmatikó Órgano), i méthodos tis opoías eíche dotheí stin archí. Katá ti diárkeia tou Zikr (Anámnisi) i anapnoí prépei na eínai grígori kai dynatí, synodevómeni apó tin kínisi tou sómatos, i opoía xekiná aftómata me grígori anapnoí. Prépei na liftheí ypópsi óti kamía anapnoí den ménei chorís to Zikr (Mními). I prosochí prépei na epikentrotheí sto Qalb (Kardiá) kai i synécheia sto Zikr (Mními) den prépei na spásei.
UZBEK
Ichki tinchlik uchun zikr (zikr) usuli
To'liq konsentratsiya va diqqat bilan nafas olishni shunday boshqarish kerakki, "Olloh" shaxsiy ismi yurak tubiga (Qalb) tushadi va har nafas bilan "Hoo" so'zi qalbga uriladi. chiqib. Ikkinchi Latifani (ruhiy organ) bajarayotganda, Allohning shaxsiy ismi qalb tubiga tushishi kerak va har nafasda "hoo" so'zi har bir nafasda ikkinchi latifaga tegishi kerak. . Xuddi shunday, uchinchi, to'rtinchi va beshinchi latifalarni bajarayotganda, Allohning shaxsiy ismi qalbning tubiga tushishi kerak, har bir nafasi bilan "hoo" so'zi latifaga tegishi kerak. ) Zikr ostida (har bir nafas chiqib). Oltinchi latifada (ruhiy organ) zikr qilish usuli. Har bir nafas bilan Alloh qalb tubiga tushishi va peshonadan "hoo" alangasi chiqishi kerak. har nafas chiqadi. Ettinchi latifada (ruhiy organ) zikr qilish usuli Allohning shaxsiy ismi har bir nafas bilan Qalb tubiga tushishi va har bir hujayradan "hoo" alangasi chiqishi kerak. har bir nafas bilan tananing teshiklari. Ettinchi latifada (ruhiy organ) zikr qilinganidan so'ng, birinchi latifa (ruhiy organ) yana qilinadi, uning usuli boshida berilgan edi. Zikr paytida nafas tez va kuchli bo'lishi kerak, badanning harakati bilan birga bo'lishi kerak, u avtomatik ravishda tez nafas olish bilan boshlanadi. Shuni yodda tutish kerakki, zikrsiz hech bir nafas qolmaydi. E'tibor qalbga qaratilishi kerak va zikrdagi davomiylik buzilmasligi kerak.
SOMALI
Habka Zikr/ Dhikr (Xasuusta) ee Nabadda Gudaha
Si taxaddar leh iyo feejignaan buuxda leh, waa in neefsashada la maareeyaa si Magaca Shakhsiyeed 'Allah' uu ugu dhaadhaco moolka qalbiga (Qalb) iyadoo neef walba soo gelayo iyo in erayga 'Hoo' uu neef kasta ku dhufto Qalb (Qalbi) soo baxaya. Markaad samaynayso Latifah labaad (Xubinta Ruuxiga ah), Magaca Shakhsi ahaaneed Eebbe waa inuu ku dhaadhacaa moolka Qalb (Qalbi) iyadoo neef walba soo galayso oo erayga 'Hoo' uu ku dhufan doono Latifah labaad (Xubinta Ruuxa) iyadoo neef kasta oo soo baxdaa . Sidoo kale, marka la samaynayo Latifah saddexaad, afaraad iyo shanaad (Xubinta Ruuxiga ah), Magaca Shakhsi ahaaneed Eebbe waa inuu hoos ugu dhaadhacaa Qalb (Qalbi) iyadoo neef walba soo galayso oo erayga 'Hoo' uu ku dhufan doono Latifah (Xubinta Ruuxa ) hoos Zikr (Xusuus) neef kasta oo soo baxda. Habka samaynta Zikr (Xusuusta) ee Lixaadka Latifah (Xubinta Ruuxiga ah) Magaca Shakhsiyeed Eebbe waa inuu hoos ugu dhaadhacaa Qalb (Qalbi) iyadoo neef walba soo galayso iyo holac 'Hoo' waa inuu ka soo baxaa foodda neef kasta oo soo baxda. Habka loo sameeyo Zikr (Xusuusta) Latifah toddobaad dalool jirka oo neef kasta oo soo baxda. Ka dib markii la sameeyo Zikr (Xasuusta) Latifah toddobaad (Xubinta Ruuxa), Latifah (Xubinta Ruuxa) ee ugu horreysa ayaa mar kale la sameeyaa, oo qaabkeedii la bixiyay bilowgii. Inta lagu jiro Zikr (Xasuusta) neefsashadu waa inay noqotaa mid degdeg ah oo xoog leh, oo ay weheliso dhaqdhaqaaqa jirka, oo si toos ah uga bilaabma neefsasho degdeg ah. Waa in maanka lagu hayaa in neef aan ka hadhin Zikr (Xasuus). Feejignaanta waa in diiradda la saaraa Qalb (Qalbiga) oo joogteynta Zikr (Xasuusta) aysan jabin.
AZERBAIJANI
Daxili Sülh üçün Zikr/ Zikr (Zikr) Metodu
Tam konsentrasiya və diqqətlə nəfəs alma elə idarə olunmalıdır ki, 'Allah' Şəxsi Adı hər nəfəsə girəndə qəlbin dərinliklərinə (Qalb) ensin və 'Hoo' sözü hər nəfəslə Qalbə (Ürək) vursun. çıxmaq. İkinci Latifə (Ruhani Orqan) edərkən, Allah Şəxsi Adı hər nəfəs alanda Qalbin dərinliklərinə enməli və hər nəfəs çıxdıqda "Hoo" sözü ikinci Latifə (Ruhani Orqan) vurmalıdır. . Eynilə, üçüncü, dördüncü və beşinci Latifə (Ruhani Orqan) edərkən, Allah hər bir nəfəslə Qalbin dərinliklərinə enməli və "Hoo" kəlməsi Latifaya (Ruhani Orqan) çalınmalıdır. ) hər nəfəs çıxan Zikrin altında. Altıncı Latifə (Ruhani Orqan) üzərində Zikr etmə üsulu Allah hər nəfəs alanda Qalbin dərinliklərinə enməli və alnından 'Hoo' alovu çıxmalıdır. hər nəfəs çıxır. Yeddinci Lətifə (Ruhani Orqan) Zikr etmə üsulu Şəxsi ad Allah hər nəfəs alanda Qalbin dərinliklərinə enməli və hər bir hüceyrədən "Hoo" alovu çıxmalı və hər nəfəs çıxanda bədənin gözenekləri. Yeddinci Latifə (Ruhani Orqan) üzərində zikr etdikdən sonra, üsulu əvvəldən verilən ilk Latifə (Ruhani Orqan) yenidən edilir. Zikr zamanı tənəffüs avtomatik olaraq sürətli nəfəs almağa başlayan bədənin hərəkəti ilə birlikdə sürətli və güclü olmalıdır. Nəzərə alınmalıdır ki, Zikr olmadan heç bir nəfəs qalmaz. Diqqət Qalbə yönəldilməlidir və Zikrdə davamlılıq pozulmamalıdır.
NORWEGIAN
Metoden for Zikr/ Dhikr (minne) for indre fred
Med fullstendig konsentrasjon og oppmerksomhet bør pusten administreres såpass at personnavnet 'Allah' skulle synke ned i dypet av hjertet (Qalb) for hvert åndedrag som går inn, og ordet 'Hoo' skal ramme Qalb (hjertet) for hvert åndedrag kommer ut. Når du gjør det andre Latifah (åndelig organ), bør det personlige navnet Allah stige ned i dypet av Qalb (hjertet) med hvert pust som går inn, og ordet 'Hoo' skal slå den andre Latifah (åndelig organ) for hvert åndedrag som kommer ut . På samme måte, når du gjør den tredje, fjerde og femte Latifah (åndelig orgel), bør det personlige navnet Allah synke ned i dypet av Qalb (hjerte) for hvert åndedrag som går inn, og ordet 'Hoo' skal ramme Latifah (åndelig organ) ) under Zikr (minne) med hvert pust som kommer ut. Metoden for å gjøre Zikr (erindring) på den sjette Latifah (åndelig orgel) Det personlige navnet Allah bør stige ned i dypet av Qalb (hjerte) med hvert åndedrag som går inn, og en bluss av 'Hoo' skal komme ut av pannen med hvert pust kommer ut. Metoden for å gjøre Zikr (erindring) på den syvende Latifah (åndelig orgel) Det personlige navnet Allah bør stige ned i dypet av Qalb (hjerte) med hvert åndedrag som kommer inn og en bluss av 'Hoo' skal komme ut av hver celle og kroppens porer med hvert pust som kommer ut. Etter å ha gjort Zikr (Remembrance) på den syvende Latifah (Spiritual Organ), gjøres den første Latifah (Spiritual Organ) igjen, hvis metode hadde blitt gitt i begynnelsen. Under Zikr (Remembrance) bør pusten være rask og kraftig, ledsaget av bevegelse av kroppen, som starter automatisk med rask pust. Det må huskes at ingen pust er igjen uten Zikr (Remembrance). Oppmerksomheten bør fokuseres på Qalb (hjerte), og kontinuiteten i Zikr (minne) bør ikke brytes.
Metoda Zikr / Dhikr (Amintire) pentru pacea interioară
Cu o concentrare și o atenție completă, respirația trebuie gestionată astfel încât numele personal „Allah” să coboare în adâncurile inimii (Qalb) cu fiecare respirație care intră și cuvântul „Hoo” ar trebui să lovească Qalb (Inima) cu fiecare respirație ieșind. Când faceți al doilea Latifah (Organ spiritual), Numele personal Allah ar trebui să coboare în adâncurile Qalb (Inimă) cu fiecare respirație care intră și cuvântul „Hoo” ar trebui să lovească al doilea Latifah (Organ spiritual) cu fiecare respirație care iese . În mod similar, atunci când faci al treilea, al patrulea și al cincilea Latifah (Organ spiritual), Numele personal Allah ar trebui să coboare în adâncurile Qalb (Inimă) cu fiecare respirație care intră și cuvântul „Hoo” ar trebui să lovească Latifah (Organul spiritual) ) sub Zikr (Amintire) cu fiecare respirație care iese. Metoda de a face Zikr (Amintire) pe al șaselea Latifah (Organ spiritual) Numele personal Allah ar trebui să coboare în adâncurile Qalb (Inimă) cu fiecare respirație care intră și un flare de „Hoo” ar trebui să iasă din frunte fiecare respirație ieșind. Metoda de a face Zikr (Amintire) pe al șaptelea Latifah (Organ spiritual) Numele personal Allah ar trebui să coboare în adâncurile Qalb (Inimă) cu fiecare respirație care intră și un flare de „Hoo” ar trebui să iasă din fiecare celulă și porul corpului cu fiecare respirație care iese. După ce a făcut Zikr (Amintire) pe al șaptelea Latifah (Organ spiritual), se face din nou primul Latifah (Organ spiritual), a cărui metodă fusese dată la început. În timpul Zikr (Amintire) respirația trebuie să fie rapidă și puternică, însoțită de mișcarea corpului, care începe automat cu respirație rapidă. Trebuie avut în vedere faptul că nu rămâne nicio respirație fără Zikr (Amintire). Atenția ar trebui să se concentreze asupra Qalb (Inimă) și continuitatea în Zikr (Amintire) nu ar trebui să se rupă.
AFRIKAANS
Die metode van Zikr/ Dhikr (herinnering) vir innerlike vrede
Met volledige konsentrasie en aandag moet asemhaling so bestuur word dat die persoonlike naam 'Allah' in die diepte van die hart (Qalb) moet daal met elke asemteug en die woord 'Hoo' moet die Qalb (hart) met elke asemhaling tref kom uit. By die tweede Latifah (Geestelike Orrel), moet die Persoonlike Naam Allah neerdaal in die dieptes van die Qalb (Hart) met elke asemteug en die woord 'Hoo' moet die tweede Latifah (Geestelike Orrel) tref met elke asemhaling. . Net so, wanneer die derde, vierde en vyfde Latifah (geestelike orgaan) gedoen word, moet die persoonlike naam Allah in die dieptes van die Qalb (hart) daal met elke asemteug en die woord 'Hoo' moet die Latifah (geestelike orgaan) tref ) onder Zikr (Herinnering) met elke asemteug. Die metode om Zikr (herinnering) op die sesde Latifah (geestelike orgaan) te doen Die persoonlike naam Allah moet in die dieptes van die Qalb (hart) neerdaal met elke asemteug en 'n fakkel van 'Hoo' moet uit die voorkop kom elke asem uitkom. Die metode om Zikr (herinnering) op die sewende Latifah (geestelike orgaan) te doen, die persoonlike naam Allah moet in die dieptes van die Qalb (hart) neerdaal, met elke asemteug en 'n opvlam van 'Hoo' moet uit elke sel kom en porieë van die liggaam met elke asemteug. Nadat u Zikr (Herinnering) op die sewende Latifah (Geestelike Orrel) gedoen het, word die eerste Latifah (Geestelike Orrel) weer gedoen, waarvan die metode in die begin gegee is. Tydens Zikr (Herinnering) moet die asemhaling vinnig en kragtig wees, vergesel van die beweging van die liggaam, wat outomaties begin met vinnige asemhaling. Daar moet in gedagte gehou word dat daar geen asem gelaat word sonder Zikr (Remembrance) nie. Die aandag moet op die Qalb (hart) gefokus word, en die kontinuïteit in Zikr (herinnering) moet nie breek nie.
KAZAKH
Ішкі тыныштық үшін зікір/ зікір әдісі
Толық шоғырлану мен назар аудару арқылы тыныс алуды «Алла» жеке есімі жүректің тереңіне (Калб) түсуі керек, ал «Ху» сөзі әр деммен Қалбқа (Жүрекке) тиеді. шығады. Екінші Латифаны (Рухани Орган) жасаған кезде Аллаһтың жеке есімі әр деммен бірге Қалбтың тереңіне түсуі керек, ал «Ху» сөзі әр деммен екінші Латифаға (Рухани Органға) тиіп тұруы керек. . Сол сияқты, үшінші, төртінші және бесінші латифаны (Рухани орган) жасаған кезде Аллаһтың жеке есімі әр деммен бірге Қалбтың тереңіне түсуі керек және «Ху» сөзі Латифаға (Рухани Органға) тиіп тұруы керек. ) Зікірдің (естелік) астында. Алтыншы латифада зікір ету әдісі (Рухани мүше) Алла есімі әр деммен бірге Қалбтың тереңіне түсуі керек және маңдайдан «Ху» алауы шығуы керек. әр тыныс шығады. Жетінші латифада зікір ету әдісі (Рухани мүше) Алла аты әр деммен бірге Қалбтың тереңіне түсуі керек, ал әрбір ұяшықтан «Ху» алауы шығуы керек. әрбір тыныспен дененің тесіктері. Жетінші латифада зікір (зікір) жасағаннан кейін, бірінші латифа (рухани мүше) қайтадан жасалады, оның әдісі бастапқыда берілген болатын. Зікір (тынығу) кезінде тыныс алу жылдам және күшті болуы керек, ол дене қозғалысының сүйемелдеуімен жүреді, ол автоматты түрде тез тыныс алудан басталады. Зікірсіз ешбір тыныс қалмайтынын есте ұстаған жөн. Қалбқа назар аудару керек, ал зікірдегі сабақтастық үзілмеуі керек.
Işki tınıştıq üşin zikir/ zikir ädisi
Tolıq şoğırlanw men nazar awdarw arqılı tınıs alwdı «Alla» jeke esimi jürektiñ tereñine (Kalb) tüswi kerek, al «Xw» sözi är demmen Qalbqa (Jürekke) tïedi. şığadı. Ekinşi Latïfanı (Rwxanï Organ) jasağan kezde Allahtıñ jeke esimi är demmen birge Qalbtıñ tereñine tüswi kerek, al «Xw» sözi är demmen ekinşi Latïfağa (Rwxanï Organğa) tïip turwı kerek. . Sol sïyaqtı, üşinşi, törtinşi jäne besinşi latïfanı (Rwxanï organ) jasağan kezde Allahtıñ jeke esimi är demmen birge Qalbtıñ tereñine tüswi kerek jäne «Xw» sözi Latïfağa (Rwxanï Organğa) tïip turwı kerek. ) Zikirdiñ (estelik) astında. Altınşı latïfada zikir etw ädisi (Rwxanï müşe) Alla esimi är demmen birge Qalbtıñ tereñine tüswi kerek jäne mañdaydan «Xw» alawı şığwı kerek. är tınıs şığadı. Jetinşi latïfada zikir etw ädisi (Rwxanï müşe) Alla atı är demmen birge Qalbtıñ tereñine tüswi kerek, al ärbir uyaşıqtan «Xw» alawı şığwı kerek. ärbir tınıspen deneniñ tesikteri. Jetinşi latïfada zikir (zikir) jasağannan keyin, birinşi latïfa (rwxanï müşe) qaytadan jasaladı, onıñ ädisi bastapqıda berilgen bolatın. Zikir (tınığw) kezinde tınıs alw jıldam jäne küşti bolwı kerek, ol dene qozğalısınıñ süyemeldewimen jüredi, ol avtomattı türde tez tınıs alwdan bastaladı. Zikirsiz eşbir tınıs qalmaytının este ustağan jön. Qalbqa nazar awdarw kerek, al zikirdegi sabaqtastıq üzilmewi kerek.
KYRGYZ
Ички Тынчтык үчүн Зикир/ Зикир (Зикир) ыкмасы
Толук топтолуу жана көңүл буруу менен, дем алуу ушунчалык башкарылышы керек, "Аллах" жеке ысымы жүрөктүн түпкүрүнө (Калб) кириши керек жана "Хоо" сөзү Калбга (Жүрөк) ар бир деми менен тийиши керек. чыгуу. Экинчи Латифаны (Рухий Органды) жасоодо Аллахтын Жеке ысымы ар бир деми менен Калбдын тереңине түшүшү керек жана "Хоо" сөзү ар бир деми менен экинчи Латифага (Рухий Органга) тийиши керек. . Ушул сыяктуу эле, үчүнчү, төртүнчү жана бешинчи латифаны (рухий орган) жасоодо Аллахтын жеке ысымы ар бир деми менен Калбдын тереңине түшүшү керек жана "Хоо" сөзү Латифага (Рухий Орган) тийиши керек. ) зикирдин астында (ар бир дем менен). Алтынчы латифада зикир кылуу ыкмасы (Рухий орган) Аллахтын ысымы Аллах ар бир деми менен Калбдын тереңине түшүшү керек жана "Хоо" жарыгы чекесинен чыгып кетиши керек. ар бир дем чыгат. Жетинчи Латифада Зикир кылуу ыкмасы (Руханий Орган) Жеке ысым Аллах ар бир деми менен Калбдын тереңине түшүшү керек жана ар бир клеткадан "Хоо" жарыгы чыгышы керек. дененин тешиги ар бир дем менен чыгат. Жетинчи Латифада (Рухий Орган) зикир кылгандан кийин, биринчи Латифа (Руханий Орган) кайра жасалат, анын методу башында берилген. Зикир (Эскерүү) учурунда дем алуу автоматтык түрдө тез дем алуу менен баштала турган дененин кыймылы менен коштолгон тез жана күчтүү болушу керек. Зикирсиз эч бир дем калбасын эстен чыгарбоо керек. Көңүл калбга (көңүл) бурулушу керек жана зикирдеги (зикир) үзгүлтүксүздүк бузулбашы керек.
İçki Tınçtık üçün Zikir/ Zikir (Zikir) ıkması
Toluk toptoluu jana köŋül buruu menen, dem aluu uşunçalık başkarılışı kerek, "Allah" jeke ısımı jüröktün tüpkürünö (Kalb) kirişi kerek jana "Hoo" sözü Kalbga (Jürök) ar bir demi menen tiyişi kerek. çıguu. Ekinçi Latifanı (Ruhiy Organdı) jasoodo Allahtın Jeke ısımı ar bir demi menen Kalbdın tereŋine tüşüşü kerek jana "Hoo" sözü ar bir demi menen ekinçi Latifaga (Ruhiy Organga) tiyişi kerek. . Uşul sıyaktuu ele, üçünçü, törtünçü jana beşinçi latifanı (ruhiy organ) jasoodo Allahtın jeke ısımı ar bir demi menen Kalbdın tereŋine tüşüşü kerek jana "Hoo" sözü Latifaga (Ruhiy Organ) tiyişi kerek. ) zikirdin astında (ar bir dem menen). Altınçı latifada zikir kıluu ıkması (Ruhiy organ) Allahtın ısımı Allah ar bir demi menen Kalbdın tereŋine tüşüşü kerek jana "Hoo" jarıgı çekesinen çıgıp ketişi kerek. ar bir dem çıgat. Jetinçi Latifada Zikir kıluu ıkması (Ruhaniy Organ) Jeke ısım Allah ar bir demi menen Kalbdın tereŋine tüşüşü kerek jana ar bir kletkadan "Hoo" jarıgı çıgışı kerek. denenin teşigi ar bir dem menen çıgat. Jetinçi Latifada (Ruhiy Organ) zikir kılgandan kiyin, birinçi Latifa (Ruhaniy Organ) kayra jasalat, anın metodu başında berilgen. Zikir (Eskerüü) uçurunda dem aluu avtomattık türdö tez dem aluu menen baştala turgan denenin kıymılı menen koştolgon tez jana küçtüü boluşu kerek. Zikirsiz eç bir dem kalbasın esten çıgarboo kerek. Köŋül kalbga (köŋül) buruluşu kerek jana zikirdegi (zikir) üzgültüksüzdük buzulbaşı kerek.
DANISH
Metoden for Zikr/ Dhikr (erindring) for indre fred
Med fuldstændig koncentration og opmærksomhed bør vejrtrækning styres så meget, at personnavnet 'Allah' skal stige ned i hjertets dybder (Qalb) med hvert åndedrag, der går ind, og ordet 'Hoo' skal ramme Qalb (hjertet) for hvert åndedrag kommer ud. Når du foretager det andet Latifah (åndeligt organ), bør det personlige navn Allah stige ned i dybden af Qalb (hjertet) med hvert åndedrag, der går ind, og ordet 'Hoo' skal ramme det andet Latifah (åndeligt organ) med hvert åndedrag, der kommer ud . På samme måde, når du foretager den tredje, fjerde og femte Latifah (åndeligt organ), bør det personlige navn Allah stige ned i dybden af Qalb (hjertet) med hvert åndedrag, der går ind, og ordet 'Hoo' skal ramme Latifah (åndeligt organ ) under Zikr (erindring) med hvert åndedrag, der kommer ud. Metoden til at gøre Zikr (erindring) på den sjette Latifah (åndeligt orgel) Det personlige navn Allah skal stige ned i dybet af Qalb (hjerte) med hvert åndedrag, der går ind, og en bluss af 'Hoo' skulle komme ud af panden med hvert åndedrag kommer ud. Metoden til at gøre Zikr (erindring) på den syvende Latifah (åndeligt orgel) Det personlige navn Allah skal stige ned i dybet af Qalb (hjerte) med hvert åndedrag, der går ind, og en bluss af 'Hoo' skulle komme ud af hver celle og kroppens pore med hvert åndedrag, der kommer ud. Efter at have gjort Zikr (erindring) på den syvende Latifah (åndeligt orgel), udføres den første Latifah (Åndelig orgel) igen, hvis metode var blevet givet i begyndelsen. Under Zikr (Remembrance) skal vejrtrækningen være hurtig og kraftfuld, ledsaget af kroppens bevægelse, som starter automatisk med hurtig vejrtrækning. Det skal huskes på, at intet åndedrag er tilbage uden Zikr (erindring). Opmærksomheden bør fokuseres på Qalb (hjerte), og kontinuiteten i Zikr (erindring) bør ikke bryde.
Te Tikanga o Zikr / Dhikr (Whakamaumahara) mo te Haumaru o Roto
Ma te tino aro nui me te aro nui, me whakahaere te manawa kia heke te Ingoa Whaiaro 'Allah' ki te hohonu o te ngakau (Qalb) me nga manawa katoa e uru ana ka uru te kupu 'Hoo' ki te Qalb (Manawa) me nga manawa katoa e puta mai ana. I a koe e mahi ana i te Latifah tuarua (Oranga Wairua), ko te Ingoa Whaiaro Allah me heke ki te hohonu o te Qalb (Ngakau) me nga manawa katoa e uru ana ka uru te kupu 'Hoo' ki te Latifah tuarua (Oranga Wairua) me nga manawa katoa ka puta . Waihoki, ka mahi koe i te tuatoru, tuawha me te tuarima o Latifah (Wairua Wairua), me heke te Ingoa Whaiaro Allah ki te hohonu o te Qalb (Ngakau) me nga manawa katoa e uru ana ana me te kupu 'Hoo' me patu te Latifah (Wairua Wairua ) i raro i a Zikr (Whakamaumahara) me nga manawa katoa e puta mai ana. Te Tikanga mo te mahi Zikr (Whakamaumahara) i te ono o nga Latifah (Oranga Wairua) Ko te Ingoa Whaiaro Allah me heke ki te hohonu o te Qalb (Ngakau) me nga manawa katoa e uru ana me te mura o te 'Hoo' me puta mai i te rae me te nga manawa katoa e puta mai ana. Ko te Tikanga mo te mahi Zikr (Whakamaumahara) i runga i te Tuawhitu o Latifah (Oranga Wairua) Ko te Ingoa Whaiaro a Allah me heke ki te hohonu o te Qalb (Ngakau) me nga manawa katoa e uru ana me te mura o te 'Hoo' me whakaputa mai i roto i ia puoro. pore o te tinana ka puta nga manawa katoa. I muri i te mahi i te Zikr (Whakamaumahara) i te whitu o nga Latifah (Wairua Wairua), ka mahia ano te Latifah (Tinana Wairua) tuatahi, ko tana tikanga i te timatanga. I te wa o te Zikr (Whakamaumahara) me tere te kaha o te manawa, me te huringa o te tinana, ka tiimata te tere o te manawa. Me maumahara ki te whakaaro kaore he manawa e toe ana ki te kore a Zikr (Whakamaumahara). Me arotahi te aro ki te Qalb (Ngakau) me te haere tonu o te Zikr (Whakamaumahara) kaua e pakaru.
DUTCH
De methode van Zikr/Dhikr (Herinnering) voor innerlijke vrede
Met volledige concentratie en aandacht moet de ademhaling zo worden beheerd dat de persoonlijke naam 'Allah' bij elke inademing in de diepten van het hart (Qalb) zou moeten afdalen en het woord 'Hoo' de Qalb (Hart) zou moeten raken met elke ademhaling eruit komen. Bij het doen van de tweede Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan), moet de Persoonlijke Naam Allah afdalen in de diepten van de Qalb (Hart) met elke inademing en het woord 'Hoo' zou de tweede Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan) moeten treffen bij elke uitademing die eruit komt . Evenzo, bij het doen van de derde, vierde en vijfde Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan), zou de Persoonlijke Naam Allah met elke inademing in de diepten van de Qalb (Hart) moeten afdalen en het woord 'Hoo' zou de Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan) moeten treffen. ) onder Zikr (Herinnering) met elke ademhaling die eruit komt. De methode om zikr (herinnering) te doen op de zesde latifah (geestelijk orgaan) elke ademhaling die eruit komt. De methode om zikr (herinnering) te doen op de zevende latifah (geestelijk orgaan) porie van het lichaam met elke uitademing. Na het doen van Zikr (Herinnering) op de zevende Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan), wordt de eerste Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan) opnieuw gedaan, waarvan de methode in het begin was gegeven. Tijdens Zikr(Remembrance) moet de ademhaling snel en krachtig zijn, vergezeld van de beweging van het lichaam, die automatisch begint met een snelle ademhaling. Houd er rekening mee dat er geen adem overblijft zonder Zikr (Herinnering). De aandacht moet worden gericht op de Qalb (Hart) en de continuïteit in Zikr (Herinnering) mag niet worden verbroken.
HUNGARIAN
A Zikr/ Dhikr (Emlékezés) módszere a belső béke érdekében
Teljes koncentrációval és odafigyeléssel a légzést úgy kell irányítani, hogy az „Allah” személynév minden lélegzetvételnél leereszkedjen a szív mélységébe (Qalb), és a „Hoo” szó minden lélegzetvétellel ütje meg a Qalb -t (Szív) színt vall. A második Latifah (Lelki Szerv) elvégzésekor Allah személynévnek minden lélegzetvételnél le kell ereszkednie a Qalb (Szív) mélyébe, és a „Hoo” szónak minden második lélegzetvételnél meg kell ütnie a második Latifah -t (Lelki Szerv). . Hasonlóképpen, amikor a harmadik, negyedik és ötödik Latifah -t (spirituális szerv) végzi, az Allah személynévnek minden lélegzetvételnél le kell ereszkednie a Qalb (Szív) mélyébe, és a „Hoo” szónak meg kell ütnie a Latifah -t (spirituális szerv) ) Zikr (Emlékezés) alatt, minden lélegzetvétel. A Zikr (Emlékezés) elvégzésének módja a hatodik Latifah -on (spirituális szerv) minden lélegzetvétel kilép. A módszer a Zikr (Emlékezés) elvégzésére a hetedik Latifah -n (spirituális szerv) Az Allah személynévnek minden lélegzetvételnél le kell ereszkednie a Qalb (Szív) mélyébe, és minden sejtből ki kell hallania a „Hoo” a test pórusai minden lélegzetvételnél. A Zikr (Emlékezés) elvégzése után a hetedik Latifah -n (Spirituális Orgona) ismét megtörténik az első Latifah (Lelki Orgona), amelynek módszerét már az elején megadták. A Zikr (emlékezés) során a légzésnek gyorsnak és erőteljesnek kell lennie, amelyet a test mozgása kísér, amely automatikusan elindul gyors légzéssel. Nem szabad elfelejteni, hogy Zikr (Emlékezés) nélkül egyetlen lélegzet sem marad. A figyelmet a Qalb -ra (Szív) kell összpontosítani, és a Zikr (Emlékezés) folyamatossága nem szakadhat meg.
TAJIK
Усули зикр/ зикри сулҳи ботинӣ
Бо тамаркузи пурра ва диққат, нафаскаширо тавре идора кардан лозим аст, ки номи шахсии "Аллоҳ" бо ҳар нафас дар қаъри дил фуруд ояд ва калимаи "Ху" бо ҳар нафас Қалбро (Дил) зад. баромадан. Ҳангоми иҷрои латифаи дуввум (номи узви рӯҳӣ), номи шахсии Худо бояд бо ҳар нафас дар қаъри Қалб фуруд ояд ва калимаи "Ху" бо ҳар нафас баромадан ба Латифаи дуввум (Органи рӯҳӣ) зарба занад. . Ҳамин тавр, ҳангоми иҷрои латифаи сеюм, чорум ва панҷум (узви рӯҳонӣ) номи шахсии Худованд бояд бо ҳар нафас дар қаъри қалб фуруд ояд ва калимаи "Ху" ба латифа (узви рӯҳӣ) зарба занад. ) зери Зикр (ёдоварӣ) бо ҳар нафасе берун меояд. Тарзи анҷом додани зикри латифаи шашум (узви рӯҳӣ) Номи шахсии Худованд бояд бо ҳар нафас дар қаъри Қалб фуруд ояд ва аз пешонии худ оташи "Ху" берун ояд ҳар нафас мебарояд. Тарзи анҷом додани зикри ҳафтуми латифа (узви рӯҳонӣ) Номи фардӣ Худованд бо ҳар нафас дар қаъри Қалб фуруд ояд ва аз ҳар як ҳуҷайра алангаи "Ху" берун ояд. сӯрохи бадан бо ҳар нафас баромадан. Пас аз зикри ҳафтум (узви рӯҳӣ), аввалин латифа (узви рӯҳонӣ) дубора анҷом дода мешавад, ки методи он дар ибтидо дода шуда буд. Ҳангоми зикри нафаскашӣ бояд зуд ва қавӣ бошад ва бо ҳаракати бадан, ки ба таври худкор бо нафаскашии босуръат оғоз меёбад, бошад. Бояд дар назар дошт, ки ҳеҷ нафасе бе Зикир намемонад. Таваҷҷӯҳ бояд ба Қалб равона карда шавад ва идомаи Зикр набояд вайрон шавад.
Usuli zikr/ zikri sulhi ʙotinī
Bo tamarkuzi purra va diqqat, nafaskaşiro tavre idora kardan lozim ast, ki nomi şaxsii "Alloh" ʙo har nafas dar qa'ri dil furud ojad va kalimai "Xu" ʙo har nafas Qalʙro (Dil) zad. ʙaromadan. Hangomi içroi latifai duvvum (nomi uzvi rūhī), nomi şaxsii Xudo ʙojad ʙo har nafas dar qa'ri Qalʙ furud ojad va kalimai "Xu" ʙo har nafas ʙaromadan ʙa Latifai duvvum (Organi rūhī) zarʙa zanad. . Hamin tavr, hangomi içroi latifai sejum, corum va pançum (uzvi rūhonī) nomi şaxsii Xudovand ʙojad ʙo har nafas dar qa'ri qalʙ furud ojad va kalimai "Xu" ʙa latifa (uzvi rūhī) zarʙa zanad. ) zeri Zikr (jodovarī) ʙo har nafase ʙerun meojad. Tarzi ançom dodani zikri latifai şaşum (uzvi rūhī) Nomi şaxsii Xudovand ʙojad ʙo har nafas dar qa'ri Qalʙ furud ojad va az peşonii xud otaşi "Xu" ʙerun ojad har nafas meʙarojad. Tarzi ançom dodani zikri haftumi latifa (uzvi rūhonī) Nomi fardī Xudovand ʙo har nafas dar qa'ri Qalʙ furud ojad va az har jak huçajra alangai "Xu" ʙerun ojad. sūroxi ʙadan ʙo har nafas ʙaromadan. Pas az zikri haftum (uzvi rūhī), avvalin latifa (uzvi rūhonī) duʙora ançom doda meşavad, ki metodi on dar iʙtido doda şuda ʙud. Hangomi zikri nafaskaşī ʙojad zud va qavī ʙoşad va ʙo harakati ʙadan, ki ʙa tavri xudkor ʙo nafaskaşii ʙosur'at oƣoz mejoʙad, ʙoşad. Bojad dar nazar doşt, ki heç nafase ʙe Zikir namemonad. Tavaççūh ʙojad ʙa Qalʙ ravona karda şavad va idomai Zikr naʙojad vajron şavad.
TURKMEN
Içerki parahatçylyk üçin Zikr / Dikr (ýatlama) usuly
Doly üns we üns bilen dem almak şeýle bir dolandyrylmalydyr welin, “Alla” şahsy ady ýüregiň (Kalb) her demi bilen ýüregiň çuňlugyna düşmeli we “Hoo” sözi Kalbyň (Heartüregiň) her demi bilen urmalydyr. çykan. Ikinji Latifany (Ruhy Organ) ýerine ýetireniňizde, Allanyň şahsy ady her dem bilen Kalbyň (Heartüregiň) çuňlugyna girmeli we 'Hoo' sözi ikinji Latifany (Ruhy Organ) her demi bilen urmaly; . Edil şonuň ýaly, üçünji, dördünji we bäşinji Latifany (Ruhy organ) ýerine ýetireniňizde, Allanyň şahsy ady her dem bilen Kalbyň (Heartüregiň) çuňlugyna girmeli we 'Hoo' sözi Latifany (Ruhy Organ) urmaly ) Zikr (ýatlama) astynda her dem çykýar. Altynjy Latifada (Ruhy organ) Zikr (ýatlama) etmegiň usuly, Allanyň her bir demi bilen Kalbyň (Heartüregiň) çuňlugyna girmeli we maňlaýyndan 'Hoo' alawy çykmaly. her dem çykýar. Sevenedinji Latifada (Ruhy organ) Zikr (ýatlama) etmegiň usuly, Allahyň her bir demi bilen Kalbyň (Heartüregiň) çuňlugyna girmeli we her öýjükden 'Hoo' alawy çykmaly we her demi bilen bedeniň gözenekleri. Seventhedinji Latifada (Ruhy Organ) Zikr (ýatlama) edensoň, ilkinji Latifah (Ruhy Organ) täzeden edilýär, usuly başda berlen. Zikr (ýatlama) wagtynda dem alyş çalt we güýçli bolmaly, çalt dem almak bilen awtomatiki başlaýan bedeniň hereketi bilen bilelikde. Zikr (ýatlama) bolmasa hiç bir demiň galmaýandygyny ýatdan çykarmaly däldir. Ünsüňi Kalb (Heartürege) gönükdirmeli we Zikrdäki (ematlama) dowamlylygy bozulmaly däldir.
SERBIAN
Метода Зикр/ Дхикр (Сећање) за унутрашњи мир
Са потпуном концентрацијом и пажњом, дисањем треба управљати тако да се лично име 'Аллах' спусти у дубину срца (Калб) при сваком удисају, а ријеч 'Хоо' би требала ударати у Калб (срце) при сваком удисају излазећи. Када радите други Латифах (духовни орган), лично име Аллах би требало да се спусти у дубину Калба (Срца) при сваком удисају, а реч 'Хоо' би требало да удари у други Латифах (духовни орган) при сваком издисају . Слично, када радите трећи, четврти и пети Латифах (духовни орган), лично име Аллах треба да се спусти у дубину Калба (Срца) при сваком удисају, а реч 'Хоо' треба да удари у Латифах (духовни орган) ) под Зикр -ом (Сећање) са сваким издисајем. Метода извођења зикра (сећања) на шестом латифи (духовни орган) Лично име Аллах би требало да се спусти у дубине Калба (Срца) са сваким удисајем, а из чела би требало да изађе бљесак 'Хоо' сваки дах излази. Метода обављања Зикра (Сећања) на Седмом Латифи (Духовни Орган) Лично име Аллах би требало да се спусти у дубину Калба (Срца) са сваким удисајем и да из сваке ћелије изађе "Ху" поре тела при сваком издисају. Након што се уради Зикр (Сећање) на седмом Латифаху (Духовни орган), поново се ради први Латифах (Духовни орган), чија је метода дата у почетку. Током Зикра (сећања) дисање би требало бити убрзано и снажно, праћено кретањем тела, које почиње аутоматски убрзаним дисањем. Треба имати на уму да ниједан дах не остаје без Зикра (Сећање). Пажњу треба усмерити на Калб (Срце) и континуитет у Зикр -у (Сећање) не би требало да се прекине.
Metoda Zikr/ Dhikr (Sećanje) za unutrašnji mir
Sa potpunom koncentracijom i pažnjom, disanjem treba upravljati tako da se lično ime 'Allah' spusti u dubinu srca (Kalb) pri svakom udisaju, a riječ 'Hoo' bi trebala udarati u Kalb (srce) pri svakom udisaju izlazeći. Kada radite drugi Latifah (duhovni organ), lično ime Allah bi trebalo da se spusti u dubinu Kalba (Srca) pri svakom udisaju, a reč 'Hoo' bi trebalo da udari u drugi Latifah (duhovni organ) pri svakom izdisaju . Slično, kada radite treći, četvrti i peti Latifah (duhovni organ), lično ime Allah treba da se spusti u dubinu Kalba (Srca) pri svakom udisaju, a reč 'Hoo' treba da udari u Latifah (duhovni organ) ) pod Zikr -om (Sećanje) sa svakim izdisajem. Metoda izvođenja zikra (sećanja) na šestom latifi (duhovni organ) Lično ime Allah bi trebalo da se spusti u dubine Kalba (Srca) sa svakim udisajem, a iz čela bi trebalo da izađe bljesak 'Hoo' svaki dah izlazi. Metoda obavljanja Zikra (Sećanja) na Sedmom Latifi (Duhovni Organ) Lično ime Allah bi trebalo da se spusti u dubinu Kalba (Srca) sa svakim udisajem i da iz svake ćelije izađe "Hu" pore tela pri svakom izdisaju. Nakon što se uradi Zikr (Sećanje) na sedmom Latifahu (Duhovni organ), ponovo se radi prvi Latifah (Duhovni organ), čija je metoda data u početku. Tokom Zikra (sećanja) disanje bi trebalo biti ubrzano i snažno, praćeno kretanjem tela, koje počinje automatski ubrzanim disanjem. Treba imati na umu da nijedan dah ne ostaje bez Zikra (Sećanje). Pažnju treba usmeriti na Kalb (Srce) i kontinuitet u Zikr -u (Sećanje) ne bi trebalo da se prekine.
BULGARIAN
Методът на зикр/ зикр (спомен) за вътрешен мир
С пълна концентрация и внимание дишането трябва да бъде така управлявано, че Личното име „Аллах“ да се спусне в дълбините на сърцето (Qalb) с всеки вдишване и думата „Hoo“ да удари Qalb (Сърцето) с всеки дъх излиза подава се. Когато правите втория Latifah (Духовен орган), Личното име Аллах трябва да слезе в дълбините на Qalb (Сърцето) с всеки вдишване и думата “Hoo” трябва да удари втория Latifah (Духовен орган) с всеки издишване. . По същия начин, когато правите третия, четвъртия и петия Latifah (Духовен орган), Личното име Аллах трябва да слезе в дълбините на Qalb (Сърцето) с всеки вдишване и думата “Hoo” трябва да удари Latifah (Духовен орган) ) под Zikr (спомен) с всеки издишан дъх. Методът на извършване на Зикр (Възпоменание) на Шестия Латифа (Духовен орган) Личното име Аллах трябва да слезе в дълбините на Калб (Сърцето) с всяко вдишване и изблик на „Ху“ да излезе от челото с всеки дъх излиза. Методът на извършване на Зикр (Възпоменание) на Седмия Латифа (Духовен орган) Личното име Аллах трябва да слезе в дълбините на Калб (Сърцето) с всяко вдишване и изблик на „Ху“ трябва да излезе от всяка клетка и порите на тялото с всеки издишан въздух. След извършване на Зикр (Възпоменание) на седмия Латифа (Духовен орган), отново се прави първият Латифа (Духовен орган), чийто метод е даден в началото. По време на Зикр (спомен) дишането трябва да бъде ускорено и силно, придружено от движението на тялото, което започва автоматично с ускорено дишане. Трябва да се има предвид, че нито един дъх не остава без Zikr (спомен). Вниманието трябва да бъде насочено към Qalb (Сърце) и приемствеността в Zikr (Спомен) не трябва да се нарушава.
BOSNIAN
Metoda Zikr/ Dhikr (sjećanja) za unutrašnji mir
Sa potpunom koncentracijom i pažnjom, disanjem treba upravljati tako da se lično ime 'Allah' spusti u dubinu srca (Qalb) pri svakom udisaju, a riječ 'Hoo' bi trebala udarati u Qalb (srce) pri svakom udisaju izlaziti. Kada radite drugi Latifah (duhovni organ), lično ime Allah bi trebalo da se spusti u dubinu Qalba (srca) pri svakom udisaju, a riječ 'Hoo' bi trebala udariti u drugi latifah (duhovni organ) pri svakom izdisaju . Slično, kada radite treći, četvrti i peti Latifah (duhovni organ), lično ime Allah treba da se spusti u dubinu Qalba (Srca) pri svakom udisaju, a riječ 'Hoo' bi trebala udariti u Latifah (duhovni organ) ) pod Zikr (sjećanje) sa svakim izdisajem. Metoda obavljanja zikra (sjećanja) na šestom latifi (duhovnom organu). Lično ime Allah treba da se spusti u dubinu Qalba (Srca) sa svakim udisajem, a iz čela bi trebala izaći rafal 'Hoo' sa svaki dah izlazi. Metoda obavljanja zikra (sjećanja) na sedmom latifi (duhovnom organu) lično ime Allah treba da se spusti u dubinu Qalba (Srca) sa svakim udisajem i da iz svake ćelije izađe "Hu" pore tijela sa svakim izdisajem. Nakon što se uradi Zikr (sjećanje) na sedmom Latifi (Duhovni organ), ponovo se radi prvi Latifah (Duhovni organ), čija je metoda data na početku. Tokom Zikra (sjećanja) disanje bi trebalo biti ubrzano i snažno, popraćeno kretanjem tijela, koje počinje automatski ubrzanim disanjem. Treba imati na umu da nijedan dah ne ostaje bez Zikra (sjećanja). Pažnju treba usmjeriti na Qalb (Srce) i kontinuitet u Zikr -u (Sjećanje) ne bi trebao prekinuti.
ICELANDIC
Aðferð Zikr/ Dhikr (minning) fyrir innri frið
Með fullkominni einbeitingu og athygli, ætti að stjórna önduninni þannig að mannanafninu „Allah“ ætti að síga niður í djúp hjartans (Qalb) með hverjum andardrætti sem berst inn og orðið „Hoo“ ætti að berja Qalb (hjartað) með hverjum andardrætti. að koma út. Þegar annað Latifah (andlegt líffæri) er gert, ætti persónunafnið Allah að síga niður í djúp Qalb (hjartans) með hverjum andardrætti sem fer inn og orðið 'Hoo' ætti að slá á annað Latifah (andlegt líffæri) með hverjum andardrætti sem kemur út . Á sama hátt, þegar þú gerir þriðja, fjórða og fimmta Latifah (andlegt líffæri), ætti persónunafnið Allah að síga niður í djúp Qalb (hjartans) með hverri öndun sem berst inn og orðið „Hoo“ ætti að slá Latifah (andlegt líffæri) ) undir Zikr (minning) með hverju andardrætti sem kemur út. Aðferðin til að gera Zikr (minning) á sjötta Latifah (andlegt líffæri) Persónunafnið Allah ætti að síga niður í djúp Qalb (hjartans) með hverjum andardrætti sem berst inn og blossi „Hoo“ ætti að koma úr enni með hver andardráttur kemur út. Aðferðin til að gera Zikr (minningu) á sjöunda Latifah (andlegt líffæri) Persónuheitið Allah ætti að síga niður í djúp Qalb (hjartans) með hverjum andardrætti sem berst inn og blossi „Hoo“ ætti að koma út úr hverri klefi og svitahola líkamans með hverri öndun sem kemur út. Eftir að hafa gert Zikr (minning) á sjöunda Latifah (andlegt líffæri) er fyrsta Latifah (andlegt líffæri) gert aftur, en aðferð hennar hafði verið gefin í upphafi. Meðan á Zikr stendur (minning) ætti öndunin að vera hröð og kröftug, samfara hreyfingu líkamans, sem byrjar sjálfkrafa með skjótum öndun. Hafa ber í huga að engin andardráttur er eftir án Zikr (minning). Athygli ætti að beinast að Qalb (hjarta) og samfellan í Zikr (minning) ætti ekki að rjúfa.
SCOTTISH
Modh Zikr / Dhikr (Cuimhneachadh) airson Sìth a-staigh
Le làn aire agus aire, bu chòir anail a riaghladh cho mòr is gum bu chòir an t-Ainm Pearsanta ‘Allah’ a thighinn a-steach do dhoimhneachd a ’chridhe (Qalb) leis a h-uile anail a’ dol a-steach agus bu chòir don fhacal ‘Hoo’ an Qalb (Cridhe) a bhualadh leis a h-uile anail a ’tighinn a-mach. Nuair a bhios tu a ’dèanamh an dàrna Latifah (Organ Spioradail), bu chòir don Ainm Pearsanta Allah a dhol sìos gu doimhneachd an Qalb (Cridhe) leis a h-uile anail a’ dol a-steach agus bu chòir don fhacal ‘Hoo’ an dàrna Latifah (Organ Spioradail) a bhualadh leis a h-uile anail a ’tighinn a-mach . San aon dòigh, nuair a nì thu an treas, an ceathramh agus an còigeamh Latifah (Organ Spioradail), bu chòir don Ainm Pearsanta Allah a dhol sìos gu doimhneachd an Qalb (Cridhe) leis a h-uile anail a ’dol a-steach agus bu chòir don fhacal‘ Hoo ’bualadh air an Latifah (Organ Spioradail ) fo Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) leis a h-uile anail a ’tighinn a-mach. An dòigh air Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) a dhèanamh air an t-Siathamh Latifah (Organ Spioradail) Bu chòir don Ainm Pearsanta Allah a thighinn a-steach do dhoimhneachd an Qalb (Cridhe) leis a h-uile anail a ’dol a-steach agus bu chòir lasair de‘ Hoo ’a thighinn a-mach às an aghaidh le gach anail a ’tighinn a-mach. An dòigh air Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) a dhèanamh air an t-Seachdamh Latifah (Organ Spioradail) Bu chòir don Ainm Pearsanta Allah a thighinn a-steach do dhoimhneachd an Qalb (Cridhe) leis a h-uile anail a ’dol a-steach agus bu chòir lasair de‘ Hoo ’a thighinn a-mach às a h-uile cealla agus pore a ’chuirp leis a h-uile anail a’ tighinn a-mach. Às deidh Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) a dhèanamh air an t-seachdamh Latifah (Organ Spioradail), tha a ’chiad Latifah (Organ Spioradail) air a dhèanamh a-rithist, agus chaidh an dòigh aige a thoirt seachad anns an toiseach. Rè Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) bu chòir an anail a bhith luath agus làidir, an cois gluasad a ’chuirp, a thòisicheas gu fèin-ghluasadach le anail luath. Bu chòir cuimhneachadh nach eil anail air fhàgail às aonais Zikr (Cuimhneachan). Bu chòir aire a bhith air a chuimseachadh air an Qalb (Cridhe) agus cha bu chòir an leantainneachd ann an Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) briseadh.
IRISH
Modh Zikr / Dhikr (Cuimhneachán) don tSíocháin Istigh
Le tiúchan agus aire iomlán, ba cheart análaithe a bhainistiú sa chaoi is gur chóir don Ainm Pearsanta ‘Allah’ teacht isteach i ndoimhneacht an chroí (Qalb) le gach anáil ag dul isteach agus ba chóir don fhocal ‘Hoo’ an Qalb (Croí) a bhualadh le gach anáil ag teacht amach. Agus an dara Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) á dhéanamh aige, ba chóir go dtiocfadh an t-Ainm Pearsanta Allah isteach i ndoimhneacht an Qalb (Croí) le gach anáil ag dul isteach agus ba chóir don fhocal ‘Hoo’ an dara Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) a bhualadh le gach anáil ag teacht amach . Ar an gcaoi chéanna, agus an tríú, an ceathrú agus an cúigiú Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) á dhéanamh aige, ba cheart go dtiocfadh an t-Ainm Pearsanta Allah isteach i ndoimhneacht an Qalb (Croí) le gach anáil ag dul isteach agus ba chóir don fhocal ‘Hoo’ an Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta a bhualadh) ) faoi Zikr (Cuimhneachán) le gach anáil ag teacht amach. An Modh chun Zikr (Cuimhneachán) a dhéanamh ar an Séú Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) Ba chóir go dtiocfadh an t-Ainm Pearsanta Allah isteach i ndoimhneacht an Qalb (Croí) le gach anáil ag dul isteach agus ba chóir go dtiocfadh flare de ‘Hoo’ as an mbarr le gach anáil ag teacht amach. An Modh chun Zikr (Cuimhneachán) a dhéanamh ar an Seachtú Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) Ba chóir go dtiocfadh an t-Ainm Pearsanta Allah isteach i ndoimhneacht an Qalb (Croí) le gach anáil ag dul isteach agus ba chóir go dtiocfadh flare de ‘Hoo’ as gach cill agus pore an choirp le gach anáil ag teacht amach. Tar éis Zikr (Cuimhneachán) a dhéanamh ar an seachtú Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta), déantar an chéad Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) arís, ar tugadh a modh i dtosach. Le linn Zikr (Cuimhneachán) ba chóir go mbeadh an análú tapa agus láidir, in éineacht le gluaiseacht an choirp, a thosaíonn go huathoibríoch le hanálú tapa. Ba chóir a mheabhrú nach bhfágtar aon anáil gan Zikr (Cuimhneachán). Ba chóir aird a dhíriú ar an Qalb (Croí) agus níor cheart go mbeadh an leanúnachas i Zikr (Cuimhneachán) briste.
உள் அமைதிக்கான ஜிக்ர்/ திக்ர் (நினைவு) முறை
முழுமையான செறிவு மற்றும் கவனத்துடன், சுவாசம் மிகவும் நிர்வகிக்கப்பட வேண்டும், 'அல்லா' என்ற தனிப்பட்ட பெயர் இதயத்தின் ஆழத்தில் (கல்ப்) ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் இறங்க வேண்டும் மற்றும் 'ஹூ' என்ற வார்த்தை ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சிலும் கல்பை (இதயம்) தாக்க வேண்டும் வெளியே வருகிறேன். இரண்டாவது லத்தீஃபாவை (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) செய்யும் போது, அல்லாஹ்வின் தனிப்பட்ட பெயர் கல்ப் (இதயத்தின்) ஆழத்தில் ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் இறங்க வேண்டும் மற்றும் 'ஹூ' என்ற வார்த்தை இரண்டாவது லத்தீஃபாவை (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் வெளியே வர வேண்டும் . இதேபோல், மூன்றாவது, நான்காவது மற்றும் ஐந்தாவது லத்தீஃபாவை (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) செய்யும் போது, அல்லாஹ்வின் தனிப்பட்ட பெயர் கல்ப் (இதயத்தின்) ஆழத்தில் ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் இறங்க வேண்டும் மற்றும் 'ஹூ' என்ற வார்த்தை லத்திஃபாவை (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) தாக்க வேண்டும். ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) கீழ் ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் வெளிவரும். ஆறாவது லத்தீபாவில் (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) ஜிக்ர் செய்யும் முறை (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) தனிப்பட்ட பெயர் அல்லா கல்ப் (இதயத்தின்) ஆழத்தில் இறங்க வேண்டும் மற்றும் ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் உள்ளே செல்ல வேண்டும் மற்றும் ஹூவின் எரிப்பு நெற்றியில் இருந்து வெளியே வர வேண்டும் ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் வெளியே வருகிறது. ஏழாவது லத்தீபாவில் (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) ஜிக்ர் செய்யும் முறை (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) தனிப்பட்ட பெயர் அல்லாஹ் கல்ப் (இதயத்தின்) ஆழத்தில் இறங்க வேண்டும், ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் உள்ளே செல்ல வேண்டும், மேலும் ஒவ்வொரு உயிரணுவிலிருந்தும் 'ஹூ' என்ற வெளிப்பாடு வர வேண்டும். ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சும் வெளியேறும் உடலின் துளை. ஏழாவது லத்தீஃபாவில் (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) செய்த பிறகு, முதல் லத்தீஃபா (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) மீண்டும் செய்யப்படுகிறது, அதன் முறை ஆரம்பத்தில் கொடுக்கப்பட்டது. ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) போது சுவாசம் வேகமாகவும் வலுவாகவும் இருக்க வேண்டும், உடலின் இயக்கத்துடன் சேர்ந்து, அது விரைவான சுவாசத்துடன் தானாகவே தொடங்குகிறது. ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) இல்லாமல் மூச்சு விடாது என்பதை மனதில் கொள்ள வேண்டும். கல்ப் (இதயம்) மீது கவனம் செலுத்தப்பட வேண்டும் மற்றும் ஜிக்ரில் (நினைவு) தொடர்ச்சி உடைந்து போகக்கூடாது.
Metoda Zikr/ Dhikr (spomin) za notranji mir
S popolno koncentracijo in pozornostjo je treba dihanje upravljati tako, da se mora osebno ime "Allah" spuščati v globino srca (Qalb) z vsakim vdihom in beseda "Hoo" mora z vsakim vdihom udariti v Qalb (srce) prihaja ven. Ko izvajate drugi Latifah (duhovni organ), se mora osebno ime Allah spustiti v globino Qalba (Srca) z vsakim vdihom in beseda "Hoo" mora udariti v drugega Latifaha (duhovni organ) z vsakim vdihom . Podobno bi pri izvajanju tretjega, četrtega in petega Latifaha (duhovnega organa) osebno ime Allah pri vsakem vdihu moralo sestopiti v globino Qalba (Srca), beseda 'Hoo' pa bi morala udariti v Latifah (duhovni organ). ) pod Zikr (spomin) z vsakim izdihom. Metoda izvajanja zikra (spomina) na šestem latifi (duhovni organ) Osebno ime Allah naj se z vsakim vdihom spusti v globino Qalba (Srca), iz čela pa naj izbruhne "Hoo" prihaja vsak dih. Metoda izvajanja zikra (spomin) na sedmem Latifahu (duhovni organ) Osebno ime Allah bi se moralo spustiti v globino Qalba (Srca) z vsakim vdihom in iz vsake celice bi moral izbruhniti "Hoo" pore telesa ob vsakem vdihu. Ko naredimo Zikr (spomin) na sedmem Latifahu (Duhovne orgle), se ponovno opravi prvi Latifah (Duhovni organ), katerega metoda je bila podana na začetku. Med Zikr (spominom) mora biti dihanje hitro in močno, spremlja ga gibanje telesa, ki se samodejno začne s hitrim dihanjem. Upoštevati je treba, da brez Zikra (spomin) ne ostane nobenega diha. Pozornost je treba nameniti Qalbu (Srce) in kontinuiteta v Zikr -u (Spomin) se ne sme prekiniti.
NEPALI
Zikr/ Dhikr को विधि (स्मरण) भित्री शान्ति को लागी
पूर्ण एकाग्रता र ध्यान संग, सास फेर्न यति व्यवस्थित गर्नु पर्छ कि व्यक्तिगत नाम 'अल्लाह' हृदय को गहिराई (Qalb) मा प्रत्येक सास भित्र जान्छ र 'हू' शब्द प्रत्येक सास संग Qalb (मुटु) मा प्रहार गर्नु पर्छ। आउदै छु। जब दोस्रो Latifah (आध्यात्मिक अंग), व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह Qalb (मुटु) को गहिराई मा प्रत्येक सास संग जान्छ र 'हू' शब्द दोस्रो लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) हर सास बाहिर आउनु पर्छ। । त्यस्तै गरी, जब तेस्रो, चौथो र पाँचौ लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग), व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह Qalb (मुटु) को गहिराई मा प्रत्येक सास भित्र जान्छ र 'हू' शब्द लतीफाह (आध्यात्मिक अंग Zikr अन्तर्गत (स्मरण) बाहिर आउँदै हरेक सास संग। छैठौं लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) मा जिक्र (स्मरण) गर्ने विधि व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह प्रत्येक सास भित्र जान्छ र 'हू' को एक ज्वाला संग निस्किनु पर्छ संग Qalb (मुटु) को गहिराई मा उत्रनु पर्छ। हरेक सास बाहिर आउँछ। सातौं लतीफाह (आध्यात्मिक अंग) मा जिक्र (स्मरण) गर्ने विधि व्यक्तिगत नाम अल्लाह प्रत्येक सास भित्र जान्छ र 'हू' को एक भित्ता हरेक कोष बाट बाहिर आउनु र Qalb (मुटु) को गहिराई मा उत्रनु पर्छ प्रत्येक सास बाहिर आउँदै संग शरीर को pore। सातौं लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) मा जिक्र (स्मरण) गरिसकेपछि, पहिलो लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) फेरी गरिन्छ, जसको विधि शुरुमा दिईएको थियो। जिकर (स्मरण) को समयमा सास छिटो र बलियो हुनु पर्छ, शरीर को आन्दोलन संग, जो छिटो सास फेर्ने संग स्वचालित रूप बाट शुरू हुन्छ। यो दिमागमा हुनु पर्छ कि कुनै सास जिक्र (याद) बिना छोडिएको छ। ध्यान Qalb (मुटु) मा ध्यान केन्द्रित हुनुपर्छ र जिक्र (स्मरण) मा निरन्तरता तोड्नु हुँदैन।
Metoda Zikr/Dhikr (pamięci) dla wewnętrznego spokoju
Z pełną koncentracją i uwagą oddychanie powinno być tak zarządzane, aby imię osobiste „Allah” schodziło do głębi serca (Qalb) z każdym wdechem, a słowo „Hoo” uderzało w Qalba (Serce) z każdym oddechem wychodzić. Wykonując drugi latifah (narząd duchowy), imię własne Allah powinno schodzić do głębin Qalb (serca) z każdym wdechem, a słowo „hoo” powinno uderzać w drugi latifah (organ duchowy) z każdym wychodzącym oddechem . Podobnie, wykonując trzeci, czwarty i piąty latifah (narząd duchowy), imię własne Allah powinno zstąpić do głębin Qalb (serca) z każdym wdechem, a słowo „hoo” powinno uderzyć w latifah (narząd duchowy). ) pod Zikr (Pamięć) z każdym wychodzącym oddechem. Metoda wykonywania Zikr (wspomnienia) na szóstym latifah (narządzie duchowym) Imię Allah powinno schodzić do głębin Qalb (Serca) z każdym wdechem, a z czoła powinien wychodzić błysk „Hoo”. każdy wydobywający się oddech. Metoda wykonywania Zikr (Wspomnienia) na Siódmym Latifah (Narządzie Duchowym) Imię Allah powinno schodzić do głębin Qalb (Serca) z każdym wdechem, a błysk „Hu” powinien wychodzić z każdej komórki i porów ciała z każdym wydobywającym się oddechem. Po wykonaniu Zikr (Wspomnienia) na siódmym Latifah (Narząd Duchowy), pierwszy Latifah (Narząd Duchowy) jest wykonywany ponownie, którego metoda została podana na początku. Podczas Zikr (pamięci) oddech powinien być szybki i mocny, towarzyszyć mu ruch ciała, który rozpoczyna się automatycznie szybkim oddechem. Należy pamiętać, że żaden oddech nie pozostaje bez Zikr (Wspomnienia). Uwaga powinna być skupiona na Qalb (Sercu), a ciągłość w Zikrze (Pamięć) nie powinna się załamywać.
VIETNAMESE
Phương pháp Zikr / Dhikr (Hồi tưởng) cho sự bình yên nội tâm
Với sự tập trung và chú ý hoàn toàn, hơi thở nên được quản lý sao cho Tên cá nhân 'Allah' sẽ đi vào sâu thẳm trái tim (Qalb) với mỗi hơi thở đi vào và từ 'Hoo' sẽ chạm vào Qalb (Trái tim) trong mỗi nhịp thở. sắp ra mắt. Khi thực hiện Latifah thứ hai (Spiritual Organ), Tên cá nhân Allah sẽ đi vào sâu của Qalb (Heart) với mỗi hơi thở đi vào và từ 'Hoo' sẽ chạm vào Latifah thứ hai (Spiritual Organ) với mỗi hơi thở ra. . Tương tự như vậy, khi thực hiện Latifah thứ ba, thứ tư và thứ năm (Cơ quan tâm linh), Tên cá nhân Allah sẽ đi vào sâu của Qalb (Trái tim) với mỗi hơi thở đi vào và từ 'Hoo' sẽ chạm vào Latifah (Cơ quan tâm linh ) dưới Zikr (Hồi tưởng) với từng hơi thở thoát ra. Phương pháp thực hiện Zikr (Hồi tưởng) trên Latifah thứ sáu (Cơ quan tâm linh) Tên cá nhân Allah sẽ đi vào sâu của Qalb (Trái tim) với mỗi hơi thở đi vào và một luồng 'Hoo' sẽ phát ra từ trán với từng hơi thở thoát ra. Phương pháp thực hiện Zikr (Hồi tưởng) trên Latifah thứ bảy (Cơ quan tâm linh) Tên cá nhân Allah sẽ đi vào sâu thẳm của Qalb (Trái tim) với mỗi hơi thở đi vào và một luồng 'Hoo' sẽ phát ra từ mỗi tế bào và lỗ chân lông của cơ thể với mỗi hơi thở thoát ra. Sau khi thực hiện Zikr (Hoài niệm) trên Latifah thứ bảy (Cơ quan tâm linh), Latifah (Cơ quan tâm linh) đầu tiên được thực hiện một lần nữa, phương pháp đã được đưa ra ngay từ đầu. Trong quá trình Zikr (Hồi tưởng), nhịp thở phải nhanh chóng và mạnh mẽ, kèm theo chuyển động của cơ thể, bắt đầu tự động với nhịp thở nhanh. Cần ghi nhớ rằng không còn hơi thở nào nếu không có Zikr (Hồi tưởng). Cần tập trung chú ý vào Qalb (Trái tim) và tính liên tục trong Zikr (Hồi tưởng) không được đứt đoạn.
HAUSA
Hanyar Zikr/ Dhikr (Tunawa) don Amincin Ciki
Tare da cikakken maida hankali da kulawa, yakamata a sarrafa numfashi ta yadda Sunan 'Allah' zai sauko cikin zurfin zuciya (Qalb) tare da kowane numfashi yana shiga sannan kalmar 'Hoo' ta bugi Qalb (Zuciya) da kowane numfashi fitowa. Lokacin yin Latifah na biyu (Tsarin Ruhaniya), Sunan Sirrin Allah ya kamata ya sauko cikin zurfin Qalb (Zuciya) tare da kowane numfashi yana shiga sannan kalmar 'Hoo' ta bugi Latifah na biyu (Kwayar Ruhaniya) tare da kowane numfashi yana fitowa. . Hakanan, lokacin yin Latifah na uku, na huɗu da na biyar (Sunan Ruhaniya), Sunan Sirrin Allah ya kamata ya sauko cikin zurfin Qalb (Zuciya) tare da kowane numfashi yana shiga kuma kalmar 'Hoo' yakamata ta buge Latifah (Tsarin Ruhaniya) ) karkashin Zikiri (Zikirin) tare da kowane numfashi yana fita. Hanyar yin Zikr (Zikirin) a kan Latifah na shida (Ƙungiya ta Ruhaniya) Sunan Mutum Allah ya kamata ya sauko cikin zurfin Qalb (Zuciya) tare da kowane numfashi yana shiga kuma walƙiyar 'Hoo' ta fito daga goshi da duk numfashin da ke fita. Hanyar yin Zikri (Zikirin) a kan Latifah na Bakwai (Ƙungiya ta Ruhaniya) Sunan Mutum Allah ya kamata ya sauko cikin zurfin Qalb (Zuciya) tare da kowane numfashi yana shiga kuma fitowar 'Hoo' ta fito daga kowane sel kuma pore na jiki tare da kowane numfashi yana fitowa. Bayan yin Zikr (Zikirin) a kan Latifah na bakwai (Ƙungiya ta Ruhaniya), an sake yin Latifah na farko (Ƙungiya ta Ruhaniya), wanda aka ba da hanyar sa tun farko. A lokacin Zikr (Tunawa) numfashi yakamata yayi sauri da ƙarfi, tare da motsi na jiki, wanda ke farawa ta atomatik tare da saurin numfashi. Ya kamata a tuna cewa babu numfashi da ya rage ba tare da Zikirin (Zikirin) ba. Yakamata a mai da hankali akan Qalb (Zuciya) kuma ci gaba da Zikr (Zikirin) kada ya karye.
MALAYALAM
ആന്തരിക സമാധാനത്തിനുള്ള സികർ/ ദികർ (അനുസ്മരണം) രീതി
പൂർണ്ണമായ ഏകാഗ്രതയോടും ശ്രദ്ധയോടും കൂടി ശ്വസനം നിയന്ത്രിക്കപ്പെടണം, വ്യക്തിപരമായ പേര് 'അല്ലാഹു' ഹൃദയത്തിന്റെ ആഴങ്ങളിലേക്ക് (ഖൽബ്) ഇറങ്ങുകയും ഓരോ ശ്വാസത്തിലും അകത്തേക്ക് കയറുകയും 'ഹൂ' എന്ന വാക്ക് എല്ലാ ശ്വാസത്തിലും ഖൽബിനെ (ഹൃദയം) അടിക്കുകയും വേണം. പുറത്ത് വരുക. രണ്ടാമത്തെ ലത്തീഫ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) ചെയ്യുമ്പോൾ, അല്ലാഹു എന്ന വ്യക്തി നാമം ഓരോ ശ്വാസോച്ഛ്വാസത്തോടും കൂടി ഖൽബിന്റെ (ഹൃദയത്തിന്റെ) ആഴങ്ങളിലേക്ക് ഇറങ്ങുകയും ഓരോ ശ്വാസത്തിലും 'ഹൂ' എന്ന വാക്ക് രണ്ടാമത്തെ ലത്തീഫ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) അടിക്കുകയും വേണം. . അതുപോലെ, മൂന്നാമത്തെയും നാലാമത്തെയും അഞ്ചാമത്തെയും ലത്തീഫ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) ചെയ്യുമ്പോൾ, അല്ലാഹു എന്ന വ്യക്തി നാമം ഓരോ ശ്വാസോച്ഛ്വാസത്തോടും കൂടി ഖൽബിന്റെ (ഹൃദയത്തിന്റെ) ആഴങ്ങളിലേക്ക് ഇറങ്ങുകയും 'ഹൂ' എന്ന വാക്ക് ലത്തീഫയെ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) ബാധിക്കുകയും വേണം. സിക്കറിന് കീഴിൽ (ഓർമ്മപ്പെടുത്തൽ) ഓരോ ശ്വാസവും പുറത്തേക്ക് വരുന്നു. ആറാമത്തെ ലത്തീഫയിൽ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) സിക്ർ ചെയ്യുന്ന രീതി ഓരോ ശ്വാസവും പുറത്തേക്ക് വരുന്നു. ഏഴാമത്തെ ലത്തീഫയിൽ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) സിക്ർ ചെയ്യുന്ന രീതി ഓരോ ശ്വാസോച്ഛ്വാസത്തോടും കൂടി ശരീരത്തിന്റെ സുഷിരങ്ങൾ പുറത്തുവരുന്നു. ഏഴാമത്തെ ലത്തീഫയിൽ (സ്പിരിച്വൽ ഓർഗൻ) സിക്ർ (അനുസ്മരണം) ചെയ്ത ശേഷം, ആദ്യത്തെ ലത്തീഫ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) വീണ്ടും ചെയ്തു, തുടക്കത്തിൽ ഈ രീതി നൽകിയിരുന്നു. Zikr (സ്മരണ) സമയത്ത് ശ്വസനം വേഗത്തിലും ശക്തമായും ആയിരിക്കണം, ശരീരത്തിന്റെ ചലനത്തോടൊപ്പം, വേഗത്തിലുള്ള ശ്വസനത്തോടെ യാന്ത്രികമായി ആരംഭിക്കുന്നു. സിക്രില്ലാതെ (ശ്മശാനം) ഒരു ശ്വാസവും ശേഷിക്കുന്നില്ല എന്നത് ഓർമിക്കേണ്ടതാണ്. ഖൽബിൽ (ഹൃദയം) ശ്രദ്ധ കേന്ദ്രീകരിക്കണം, സിക്റിൽ (ഓർമ്മപ്പെടുത്തൽ) തുടർച്ച ലംഘിക്കരുത്.
Metóda Zikr/ Dhikr (Spomienka) na vnútorný mier
Pri úplnej koncentrácii a pozornosti by malo byť dýchanie zvládnuté tak, aby osobné meno „Alah“ zostupovalo do hĺbky srdca (Qalb) pri každom nádychu a slovo „Hoo“ by pri každom nádychu malo zasiahnuť Qalb (srdce). vychádza. Pri vykonávaní druhej Latifah (duchovný orgán) by malo osobné meno Alah zostupovať do hĺbky Qalbu (srdca) pri každom nádychu a slovo „Hoo“ by malo pri každom vydychovaní nádychu zasahovať druhú Latifah (duchovný orgán). . Podobne pri tretej, štvrtej a piatej Latifah (duchovný orgán) by osobné meno Alah mal zostupovať do hĺbky Qalbu (srdca) pri každom nádychu a slovo „Hoo“ by malo zasiahnuť Latifah (duchovný orgán) ) pod Zikrom (Spomienka) s každým vychádzajúcim dychom. Metóda vykonávania Zikr (Spomienka) na Šiesta Latifah (Duchovný orgán) Osobné meno Alah by mal s každým nádychom zostupovať do hĺbky Qalbu (Srdca) a z čela by mala vychádzať záblesk „Hoo“ s každý vychádzajúci dych. Metóda vykonávania Zikr (Spomienka) na Siedmu Latifah (Duchovný orgán) Osobné meno Alah by mal zostupovať do hĺbky Qalbu (Srdca) s každým nádychom a z každej bunky by mala vychádzať svetlica „Hoo“ a póry tela s každým vychádzajúcim dychom. Potom, čo vykonáte Zikr (Spomienka) na siedmy Latifah (Duchovný orgán), znova sa vykoná prvý Latifah (Duchovný orgán), ktorého metóda bola uvedená na začiatku. Počas Zikr (spomienky) by dýchanie malo byť rýchle a silné, sprevádzané pohybom tela, ktorý sa automaticky spustí rýchlym dýchaním. Treba mať na pamäti, že bez Zikra (Spomienky) nezostane žiadny dych. Pozornosť by sa mala zamerať na Qalb (srdce) a kontinuita v Zikr (spomienka) by sa nemala prerušiť.
ວິທີການຂອງ Zikr/ Dhikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ) ສໍາລັບຄວາມສະຫງົບພາຍໃນ
ດ້ວຍຄວາມເຂັ້ມຂົ້ນແລະຄວາມເອົາໃຈໃສ່ຢ່າງສົມບູນ, ການຫາຍໃຈຄວນໄດ້ຮັບການຄຸ້ມຄອງເພື່ອໃຫ້ຊື່ສ່ວນຕົວ 'Allah' ລົງໄປສູ່ຄວາມເລິກຂອງຫົວໃຈ (Qalb) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈທີ່ເຂົ້າໄປແລະຄໍາວ່າ 'Hoo' ຄວນຕີ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈ. ອອກມາ. ເມື່ອເຮັດ Latifah ທີສອງ (ອົງການຈັດຕັ້ງທາງວິນຍານ), ຊື່ສ່ວນຕົວ Allah ຄວນລົງໄປໃນຄວາມເລິກຂອງ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈທີ່ເຂົ້າໄປແລະຄໍາວ່າ 'Hoo' ຄວນຕີ Latifah ທີສອງ (ອະໄວຍະວະທາງວິນຍານ) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈອອກມາ. . ເຊັ່ນດຽວກັນ, ເມື່ອເຮັດ Latifah ທີສາມ, ສີ່ແລະຫ້າ (ອົງການທາງວິນຍານ), ຊື່ສ່ວນຕົວ Allah ຄວນລົງໄປໃນຄວາມເລິກຂອງ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈເຂົ້າໄປແລະຄໍາວ່າ 'Hoo' ຄວນຕີ Latifah (ອົງການທາງວິນຍານ) ) ພາຍໃຕ້ Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈອອກມາ. ວິທີການເຮັດ Zikr (ການຈື່ຈໍາ) ຢູ່ໃນ Latifah ຄັ້ງທີ VI (ອົງການຈັດຕັ້ງທາງວິນຍານ) ຊື່ສ່ວນຕົວ Allah ຄວນລົງໄປໃນຄວາມເລິກຂອງ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈເຂົ້າໄປແລະໄຟລຸກຈາກ 'Hoo' ຄວນດັງອອກມາຈາກ ໜ້າ ຜາກ ທຸກ breath ລົມຫາຍໃຈອອກມາ. ວິທີການເຮັດ Zikr (ການລະນຶກ) ຢູ່ໃນ Latifah ຄັ້ງທີ VII (ອົງການຈັດຕັ້ງທາງວິນຍານ) ຊື່ສ່ວນຕົວ Allah ຄວນລົງໄປສູ່ຄວາມເລິກຂອງ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈທີ່ເຂົ້າໄປແລະໄຟລຸກຂອງ 'Hoo' ຄວນອອກມາຈາກທຸກຫ້ອງແລະ ຮູຂຸມຂົນຂອງຮ່າງກາຍດ້ວຍທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈທີ່ອອກມາ. ຫຼັງຈາກເຮັດ Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ) ຢູ່ໃນ Latifah ທີເຈັດ (ອົງການທາງວິນຍານ), Latifah ທໍາອິດ (ອະໄວຍະວະທາງວິນຍານ) ແມ່ນສໍາເລັດອີກເທື່ອ ໜຶ່ງ, ເຊິ່ງວິທີການໄດ້ຖືກມອບໃຫ້ໃນເບື້ອງຕົ້ນ. ໃນລະຫວ່າງ Zikr (ການຈື່ຈໍາ) ການຫາຍໃຈຄວນຈະໄວແລະແຮງ, ປະກອບໄປດ້ວຍການເຄື່ອນໄຫວຂອງຮ່າງກາຍ, ເຊິ່ງເລີ່ມຕົ້ນໂດຍອັດຕະໂນມັດດ້ວຍການຫາຍໃຈໄວ. ມັນຄວນຈະໄດ້ຮັບການຈື່ໄວ້ວ່າບໍ່ມີລົມຫາຍໃຈປະໄວ້ໂດຍບໍ່ມີການ Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ). ຄວນເອົາໃຈໃສ່ໃນ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ແລະຄວາມຕໍ່ເນື່ອງໃນ Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ) ບໍ່ຄວນທໍາລາຍ.
vithikankhong Zikr Dhikr khuaamsongchoa soalab khuaamsangobphainai
duanykhuaam khemkhon lae khuaam aochaisai yang sombun kan haichai khuan daihabkan khumkhong pheuohai susuantua Allah long paisu khuaam loek khonghuachai Qalb duany thuklomhaichai thikhaopai laekhoava Hoo khuanti Qalb huachai duany thuklomhaichai kma meuohed Latifah thisong ongkanchadtang thang vinnyan susuantua Allah khuan longpai naikhuaam loekkhong Qalb huachai duany thuklomhaichai thikhaopai laekhoava Hoo khuanti Latifah thisong auaainyauaa thang vinnyan duany thuklomhaichai kma sendiauakan meuohed Latifah thisam si laeha ongkan thang vinnyan susuantua Allah khuan longpai naikhuaam loekkhong Qalb huachai duany thuklomhaichai khaopai laekhoava Hoo khuanti Latifah ongkan thang vinnyan phaitai Zikr khuaamsongchoa duany thuklomhaichai kma vithikanhed Zikr kan chu choa yunai Latifah khangthi VI ongkanchadtang thang vinnyan susuantua Allah khuan longpai naikhuaam loekkhong Qalb huachai duany thuklomhaichai khaopai lae fai lukchak Hoo khuan dngookmachak na phak thuk breath lomhaichai kma vithikanhed Zikr kan lanuk yunai Latifah khangthi VII ongkanchadtang thang vinnyan susuantua Allah khuan long paisu khuaam loekkhong Qalb huachai duany thuklomhaichai thikhaopai lae fai lukkhong Hoo khuan kmachak thuk honglae hu khum khon khonghangkai duany thuklomhaichai thi kma rangchakhed Zikr khuaamsongchoa yunai Latifah thiched ongkan thang vinnyan Latifah thoaid auaainyauaa thang vinnyan aemn soalediktheu nung soeng vithikan daithuk mobhai naibeuongton nailavang Zikr kan chu choa kan haichai khuancha vai lae aehng pakob paiduany kankheuonhaiv khonghangkai soeng loemton odny adtaonmad duanykan haichai vai man khuanchadaihab kan chu vaiva bomi lomhaichai pauaaiodnybomikan Zikr khuaamsongchoa khuan aochaisainai Qalb huachai lae khuaam toneuongnai Zikr khuaamsongchoa bokhuan thoalai
LATIN
Modus zikr / dhikr (Memoriam) Papae Marcelli
Cum completum concentration et attendere, spiritus debet esse ita uicit, ut personalis nominis 'Domine, descenderunt in profundum in corde (qalb) et omnis spiritus ingredientibus ingredietur et per verbum' Ho, ne rursus in qalb (Cordis) et omnis spiritus exeuntes. Quo facto iterum Latifah (Spiritual Tenor) personae nomine Domine demitteret profundum qalb (Maria) omnis spiritus vadens et nomen Ho 'oportere secundum Latifah (Spiritual Tenor) omnis spiritus egredientem . Sic qui facit tertium quartum quintum Latifah (Spiritual Tenor) personae nomine Domine demitteret profundum qalb (Maria) omnis spiritus vadens et nomen Ho 'percutiat Latifah (Spiritual Organum ) sub zikr (Memoriam) et omnis spiritus exeuntes de monumentis. Modus agendi zikr (memoriam) Sexto Latifah (Gloria Missa) in Name Alter demitteret profundum qalb (Maria) omnis spiritus vadens et Flammae de Hoo debet egredi frontibus flatus egrediens. Modus agendi zikr (memoriam) Die septimo Latifah (Gloria Missa) in Name Alter demitteret profundum qalb (Maria) omnis spiritus vadens et Flammae de Hoo debet egredi in cellam pore corporis flatus egrediens. Post zikr (memoriam) Latifah septimo (Missa Sancti) priorem Latifah (Missa Spiritus) est etiam modus quo initio fuerat. In zikr (memoriam) rapido impetu spiritus sit cum motu corpus incipit spiritum statim citato. Eam ferendum est in mens ut sine zikr halitus meus intercluditur (Memoriam). Operam esse debet focused in qalb (Cordis) et continuitas in zikr (Memoriam) ut non conteram.
MACEDONIAN
Методот на цикр/ дикр (сеќавање) за внатрешен мир
Со целосна концентрација и внимание, дишењето треба да се управува така што Личното име „Алах“ треба да се спушта во длабочините на срцето (Калб) со секој вдишување и зборот „Ху“ да го погодува Калб (Срце) со секој здив излегува. Кога го правите вториот Латифа (Духовен орган), Личното име Алах треба да се спушти во длабочините на Калб (Срце) со секој здив, а зборот „Хо“ треба да го погоди вториот Латифа (Духовен орган) со секој здив што излегува . Слично на тоа, кога го правите третиот, четвртиот и петтиот Латифа (Духовен орган), личното име Алах треба да се спушти во длабочините на Калб (срце) со секој здив што влегува и зборот „Ху“ треба да ја погоди Латифа (Духовен орган ) под Зикр (Спомен) со секој здив што излегува. Методот на правење Зикр (Спомен) на Шестата Латифа (Духовен орган) Личното име Алах треба да се спушти во длабочините на Калб (Срце) со секој здив што влегува и пламенот „Ху“ треба да излезе од челото со секој здив излегува. Методот на правење зикр (сеќавање) на седмата латифа (духовен орган) Личното име Алах треба да се спушти во длабочините на Калб (срце) со секој здив што влегува и од секоја ќелија треба да излезе блесок на „Ху“. пора на телото со секој здив што излегува. Откако го направија Зикр (Спомен) на седмиот Латифа (Духовен орган), повторно се прави првиот Латифа (Духовен орган), чиј метод беше даден на почетокот. За време на Зикр (Спомен) дишењето треба да биде брзо и силно, придружено со движење на телото, кое започнува автоматски со брзо дишење. Треба да се има предвид дека без Зикр (Спомен) не останува ниту здив. Вниманието треба да се фокусира на Калб (Срце) и континуитетот во Зикр (Спомен) не треба да се скрши.
Metodot na cikr/ dikr (seḱavanje) za vnatrešen mir
So celosna koncentracija i vnimanie, dišenjeto treba da se upravuva taka što Ličnoto ime „Alah“ treba da se spušta vo dlabočinite na srceto (Kalb) so sekoj vdišuvanje i zborot „Hu“ da go pogoduva Kalb (Srce) so sekoj zdiv izleguva. Koga go pravite vtoriot Latifa (Duhoven organ), Ličnoto ime Alah treba da se spušti vo dlabočinite na Kalb (Srce) so sekoj zdiv, a zborot „Ho“ treba da go pogodi vtoriot Latifa (Duhoven organ) so sekoj zdiv što izleguva . Slično na toa, koga go pravite tretiot, četvrtiot i pettiot Latifa (Duhoven organ), ličnoto ime Alah treba da se spušti vo dlabočinite na Kalb (srce) so sekoj zdiv što vleguva i zborot „Hu“ treba da ja pogodi Latifa (Duhoven organ ) pod Zikr (Spomen) so sekoj zdiv što izleguva. Metodot na pravenje Zikr (Spomen) na Šestata Latifa (Duhoven organ) Ličnoto ime Alah treba da se spušti vo dlabočinite na Kalb (Srce) so sekoj zdiv što vleguva i plamenot „Hu“ treba da izleze od čeloto so sekoj zdiv izleguva. Metodot na pravenje zikr (seḱavanje) na sedmata latifa (duhoven organ) Ličnoto ime Alah treba da se spušti vo dlabočinite na Kalb (srce) so sekoj zdiv što vleguva i od sekoja ḱelija treba da izleze blesok na „Hu“. pora na teloto so sekoj zdiv što izleguva. Otkako go napravija Zikr (Spomen) na sedmiot Latifa (Duhoven organ), povtorno se pravi prviot Latifa (Duhoven organ), čij metod beše daden na početokot. Za vreme na Zikr (Spomen) dišenjeto treba da bide brzo i silno, pridruženo so dviženje na teloto, koe započnuva avtomatski so brzo dišenje. Treba da se ima predvid deka bez Zikr (Spomen) ne ostanuva nitu zdiv. Vnimanieto treba da se fokusira na Kalb (Srce) i kontinuitetot vo Zikr (Spomen) ne treba da se skrši.
HEBREW
שיטת זיקר/ דהיקר (זיכרון) לשלום פנימי
בריכוז ותשומת לב מלאים, הנשימה צריכה להיות מנוהלת עד כדי כך שהשם האישי 'אללה' יירד למעמקי הלב (קלב) בכל נשימה שנכנסת והמילה 'הו' צריכה להכות את הקאלב (לב) בכל נשימה יוצא. בעת ביצוע הלטיפה השנייה (איבר רוחני), השם האישי אללה צריך לרדת למעמקי הקאלב (לב) בכל נשימה שנכנסת והמילה 'הו' צריכה לפגוע בלטיפה השנייה (איבר רוחני) בכל נשימה החוצה. . באופן דומה, כאשר עושים את הלטיפה השלישית, הרביעית והחמישית (איבר רוחני), השם האישי אללה צריך לרדת למעמקי הקאלב (לב) בכל נשימה שנכנסת והמילה 'הו' צריכה לפגוע בלטיפה (איבר רוחני) ) תחת זיקר (זיכרון) כשכל נשימה יוצאת. שיטת הפעולה של זיקר בלטיפה השישית (איבר רוחני) השם האישי אללה צריך לרדת למעמקי הקאלב (לב) כשכל נשימה נכנסת והתלקחות של 'הו' צריכה לצאת מהמצח עם כל נשימה יוצאת. שיטת עשיית זיקר על הלטיפה השביעית (איבר רוחני) השם האישי אללה צריך לרדת למעמקי הקאלב (לב) עם כל נשימה שנכנסת והתלקחות של 'הו' צריכה לצאת מכל תא ו נקבוביות של הגוף עם כל נשימה החוצה. לאחר שעשה את זיקר (זיכרון) בלטיפה השביעית (איבר רוחני), הלטיפה הראשונה (איבר רוחני) נעשית שוב, שהשיטה שלה ניתנה בהתחלה. במהלך Zikr (Remembrance) הנשימה צריכה להיות מהירה וכוחנית, מלווה בתנועת הגוף, שמתחילה אוטומטית בנשימה מהירה. יש לזכור כי לא נותרת נשימה ללא Zikr (Remembrance). תשומת הלב צריכה להיות ממוקדת בקלב (הלב) וההמשכיות בזיקר (זיכרון) לא צריכה להישבר.
vithi sa sr t hsaei k/ di hkar ( kar changcha) daembi santiphap khangoknong
cheamuoynung kar phtao t arommo ning kar yokchett toukdeak penhlenh karodakadangheum kuorte trauv ban krobkrong dauchneh chhmoh phtalkhluon ' a l laoh' kuorte chohtow knong chomrow behdaung ( khal) daoy real dangheumchenh chaul haey peaky tha hau kuor veay kal bol ( behdaung) krob dangheum chenh mk nowpel thveu la ti hva ti 2 ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) chhmoh phtalkhluon a l laoh kuorte chohtow knong chomrow robsa kal b ( behdaung) cheamuoynung real dangheumchenh chaul haey peaky tha hau kuor veay la ti hva ti 2 ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) daoy real dangheumchenh chaul . dauchaknea nih der nowpel thveu la ti hva ti 3 ti 4 ning ti 5 ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) chhmoh phtalkhluon a l laoh kuorte chohtow knong chomrow robsa Qalb ( behdaung) cheamuoynung real dangheumchaul haey peaky tha Hoo kuorte veayobrahear Latifah ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) ) now kraom hsaei k ( kar changcha) cheamuoynung real dangheumchenh chaul . vithi thveu hsaei k ( kar changcha) now leu la ti hva ti bramuoy ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) chhmoh phtalkhluon a l laoh kuorte chohtow knong chomrow Qalb ( behdaung) daoy real dangheumchenh chaul haey phleung hou kuorte chenhpi thngasa real dangheumchenh mk . vithi thveu hsaei k ( kar changcha) now leu la ti hva ti 7 ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) chhmoh phtalkhluon a l laoh kuorte chohtow knong chomrow robsa kal b ( behdaung) cheamuoynung real dangheumchenh chaul haey phleung hou kuorte chenhpi krob kaoseka ning ronthonheusa nei reangkay cheamuoynung real dangheumchenh chaul . banteabpi thveu hsaei k ( kar changcha) now leu la ti hva ti 7 ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) la ti hva ( sarirangk khangvinhnhean) ti 1 trauv ban thveu mtong tiet del vithi sa sr t trauv ban phtal aoy now daemdambaung . knongamlongpel hsaei k ( kar changcha) karodakadangheum kuorte luen ning khlang am daoy chalnea robsa reangkay del chabphtaem daoy svyobravotte cheamuoynung karodakadangheum luen . vea kuorte trauv ban changcham knongchett tha kmean dangheum nowsal daoy kmean hsaei k ( kar changcha) . kar yokchett toukdeak kuorte phtao tleu Qalb ( behdaung) haey kar bant nowknong Zikr ( kar changcha) min kuor bek te .
UKRANIAN
Метод Зікр/ Зікр (Пам'ять) для внутрішнього миру
При повній зосередженості та увазі диханням слід керувати так, щоб особисте ім'я "Аллах" опускалося в глибину серця (Qalb) з кожним вдихом, а слово "Hoo" повинно вражати Qalb (серце) з кожним вдихом виходить. Виконуючи другий Латіфа (Духовний Орган), Особисте Ім'я Аллах має спускатися в глибину Калбу (Серця) з кожним вдихом, а слово «Ху» повинно вражати другого Латіфа (Духовний Орган) з кожним видихом. . Подібним чином, виконуючи третій, четвертий та п’ятий Латіфа (Духовний Орган), Особисте Ім'я Аллах має спускатися в глибину Калбу (Серця) з кожним вдихом, а слово «Ху» має вражати Латіфу (Духовний Орган) ) під Зікром (Пам'ять) з кожним видихом. Метод виконання Зікр (Пам’ять) на Шостій Латіфі (Духовний Орган) Особисте Ім'я Аллах має спускатися в глибину Калбу (Серця) з кожним вдихом, а з чола повинен виходити спалах «Ху» кожен подих виходить. Метод виконання Зікра (Пам’яті) на сьомому Латіфі (Духовному органі). Особисте ім’я Аллаха повинно спускатися в глибину Qalb (Серця) з кожним вдихом, а спалах «Hoo» повинен виходити з кожної клітини і пори тіла з кожним видихом. Після виконання Зікр (Пам'ять) на сьомому Латифі (Духовному Органі) знову робиться перший Латіфа (Духовний Орган), метод якого був даний на початку. Під час Зікр (Пам'ять) дихання повинно бути швидким і сильним, супроводжуватися рухом тіла, яке починається автоматично з прискореного дихання. Слід мати на увазі, що жоден подих не залишається без Зікра (Пам'яті). Увагу слід зосередити на Qalb (Серце), і безперервність у Zikr (Пам'ять) не повинна порушуватися.
Metod Zikr/ Zikr (Pam'yatʹ) dlya vnutrishnʹoho myru
Pry povniy zoseredzhenosti ta uvazi dykhannyam slid keruvaty tak, shchob osobyste im'ya "Allakh" opuskalosya v hlybynu sertsya (Qalb) z kozhnym vdykhom, a slovo "Hoo" povynno vrazhaty Qalb (sertse) z kozhnym vdykhom vykhodytʹ. Vykonuyuchy druhyy Latifa (Dukhovnyy Orhan), Osobyste Im'ya Allakh maye spuskatysya v hlybynu Kalbu (Sertsya) z kozhnym vdykhom, a slovo «Khu» povynno vrazhaty druhoho Latifa (Dukhovnyy Orhan) z kozhnym vydykhom. . Podibnym chynom, vykonuyuchy tretiy, chetvertyy ta pʺyatyy Latifa (Dukhovnyy Orhan), Osobyste Im'ya Allakh maye spuskatysya v hlybynu Kalbu (Sertsya) z kozhnym vdykhom, a slovo «Khu» maye vrazhaty Latifu (Dukhovnyy Orhan) ) pid Zikrom (Pam'yatʹ) z kozhnym vydykhom. Metod vykonannya Zikr (Pamʺyatʹ) na Shostiy Latifi (Dukhovnyy Orhan) Osobyste Im'ya Allakh maye spuskatysya v hlybynu Kalbu (Sertsya) z kozhnym vdykhom, a z chola povynen vykhodyty spalakh «Khu» kozhen podykh vykhodytʹ. Metod vykonannya Zikra (Pamʺyati) na sʹomomu Latifi (Dukhovnomu orhani). Osobyste imʺya Allakha povynno spuskatysya v hlybynu Qalb (Sertsya) z kozhnym vdykhom, a spalakh «Hoo» povynen vykhodyty z kozhnoyi klityny i pory tila z kozhnym vydykhom. Pislya vykonannya Zikr (Pam'yatʹ) na sʹomomu Latyfi (Dukhovnomu Orhani) znovu robytʹsya pershyy Latifa (Dukhovnyy Orhan), metod yakoho buv danyy na pochatku. Pid chas Zikr (Pam'yatʹ) dykhannya povynno buty shvydkym i sylʹnym, suprovodzhuvatysya rukhom tila, yake pochynayetʹsya avtomatychno z pryskorenoho dykhannya. Slid maty na uvazi, shcho zhoden podykh ne zalyshayetʹsya bez Zikra (Pam'yati). Uvahu slid zoseredyty na Qalb (Sertse), i bezperervnistʹ u Zikr (Pam'yatʹ) ne povynna porushuvatysya.
TELUGU
అంతర్గత శాంతి కోసం జికర్/ ధికర్ (జ్ఞాపకం) యొక్క పద్ధతి
పూర్తి ఏకాగ్రత మరియు శ్రద్ధతో, శ్వాసను నిర్వహించాలి, 'అల్లా' అనే వ్యక్తిగత పేరు గుండె లోతుల్లోకి వెళ్లిపోతుంది (కల్బ్) ప్రతి శ్వాస లోపలికి వెళుతుంది మరియు 'హూ' అనే పదం ప్రతి శ్వాసతో కల్బ్ (హృదయాన్ని) తాకాలి బయటకు వస్తోంది. రెండవ లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) చేసేటప్పుడు, అల్లా అనే వ్యక్తిగత పేరు ఖాల్బ్ (గుండె) లోతులోకి దిగాలి, ప్రతి శ్వాస లోపలికి వెళుతుంది మరియు 'హూ' అనే పదం రెండవ లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) ప్రతి శ్వాస బయటకు రావాలి . అదేవిధంగా, మూడవ, నాల్గవ మరియు ఐదవ లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) చేసేటప్పుడు, వ్యక్తిగత పేరు అల్లా ఖాల్బ్ (హృదయం) లోతులోకి దిగాలి, ప్రతి శ్వాస లోపలికి వెళుతుంది మరియు 'హూ' అనే పదం లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) ను తాకాలి ) Zikr (స్మృతి) కింద ప్రతి శ్వాస బయటకు వస్తోంది. ఆరవ లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) పై జికర్ (స్మృతి) చేసే విధానం వ్యక్తిగత పేరు అల్లా ఖాల్బ్ (గుండె) లోతులోకి దిగాలి మరియు ప్రతి శ్వాస లోపలికి వెళుతుంది మరియు 'హూ' మంట నుదుటి నుండి బయటకు రావాలి ప్రతి శ్వాస బయటకు వస్తోంది. ఏడవ లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) పై జికర్ (స్మృతి) చేసే విధానం వ్యక్తిగత పేరు అల్లా ఖాల్బ్ (గుండె) లోతులోకి దిగాలి, ప్రతి శ్వాస లోపలికి వెళ్లి 'హూ' మంట ప్రతి సెల్ నుండి బయటకు రావాలి మరియు ప్రతి శ్వాసతో శరీరం యొక్క రంధ్రాలు బయటకు వస్తాయి. ఏడవ లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) పై Zikr (స్మృతి) చేసిన తరువాత, మొదటి లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) మళ్లీ చేయబడుతుంది, దీని పద్ధతి ప్రారంభంలో ఇవ్వబడింది. Zikr (స్మృతి) సమయంలో శ్వాస వేగంగా మరియు శక్తివంతంగా ఉండాలి, శరీర కదలికతో పాటుగా, వేగవంతమైన శ్వాసతో స్వయంచాలకంగా ప్రారంభమవుతుంది. Zikr (స్మృతి) లేకుండా శ్వాస ఉండదు అని గుర్తుంచుకోవాలి. ఖాల్బ్ (హృదయం) పై దృష్టి కేంద్రీకరించాలి మరియు జికర్ (స్మృతి) లో కొనసాగింపు విచ్ఛిన్నం కాకూడదు.
Antargata śānti kōsaṁ jikar/ dhikar (jñāpakaṁ) yokka pad'dhati
pūrti ēkāgrata mariyu śrad'dhatō, śvāsanu nirvahin̄cāli, 'allā' anē vyaktigata pēru guṇḍe lōtullōki veḷlipōtundi (kalb) prati śvāsa lōpaliki veḷutundi mariyu'hū' anē padaṁ prati śvāsatō kalb (hr̥dayānni) tākāli bayaṭaku vastōndi. Reṇḍava latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) cēsēṭappuḍu, allā anē vyaktigata pēru khālb (guṇḍe) lōtulōki digāli, prati śvāsa lōpaliki veḷutundi mariyu'hū' anē padaṁ reṇḍava latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) prati śvāsa bayaṭaku rāvāli. Adēvidhaṅgā, mūḍava, nālgava mariyu aidava latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) cēsēṭappuḍu, vyaktigata pēru allā khālb (hr̥dayaṁ) lōtulōki digāli, prati śvāsa lōpaliki veḷutundi mariyu'hū' anē padaṁ latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) nu tākāli) Zikr (smr̥ti) kinda prati śvāsa bayaṭaku vastōndi. Ārava latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) pai jikar (smr̥ti) cēsē vidhānaṁ vyaktigata pēru allā khālb (guṇḍe) lōtulōki digāli mariyu prati śvāsa lōpaliki veḷutundi mariyu'hū' maṇṭa nuduṭi nuṇḍi bayaṭaku rāvāli prati śvāsa bayaṭaku vastōndi. Ēḍava latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) pai jikar (smr̥ti) cēsē vidhānaṁ vyaktigata pēru allā khālb (guṇḍe) lōtulōki digāli, prati śvāsa lōpaliki veḷli'hū' maṇṭa prati sel nuṇḍi bayaṭaku rāvāli mariyu prati śvāsatō śarīraṁ yokka randhrālu bayaṭaku vastāyi. Ēḍava latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) pai Zikr (smr̥ti) cēsina taruvāta, modaṭi latīphā (ādhyātmika avayavaṁ) maḷlī cēyabaḍutundi, dīni pad'dhati prārambhanlō ivvabaḍindi. Zikr (smr̥ti) samayanlō śvāsa vēgaṅgā mariyu śaktivantaṅgā uṇḍāli, śarīra kadalikatō pāṭugā, vēgavantamaina śvāsatō svayan̄cālakaṅgā prārambhamavutundi. Zikr (smr̥ti) lēkuṇḍā śvāsa uṇḍadu ani gurtun̄cukōvāli. Khālb (hr̥dayaṁ) pai dr̥ṣṭi kēndrīkarin̄cāli mariyu jikar (smr̥ti) lō konasāgimpu vicchinnaṁ kākūḍadu.
SINDHI
اندروني امن لاءِ ذکر/ ذکر (ياد) جو طريقو
پوري توجه ۽ توجه سان ، سانس کي ايترو منظم ڪيو و thatي جو ذاتي نالو 'الله' دل جي کوٽائي ۾ نازل ٿئي (قلب) هر سانس اندر و andڻ سان ۽ لفظ 'هو' هر سانس سان قلب (دل) تي هڙتال ڪرڻ گهرجي. ٻاهر اڃڻ. جڏھن secondيو لطيفو ڪري رھيو آھي (روحاني عضوو) ، ذاتي نالو الله کي ھي should لھڻ گھرجي قلب جي (دل) ھر سانس اندر و andڻ سان ۽ لفظ ھائو strikeئي لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) کي ھر ھٿ سان نڪرڻ گھرجي. . سا Similarlyئي طرح ، جڏھن ٽيون ، چوٿون ۽ پنجون لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) ڪري رھيو آھي ، الله جو ذاتي نالو قلب (دل) جي کوٽائيءَ ۾ ھيnd لھڻ گھرجي ھر سانس ۾ ۽ لفظ ’ھُو‘ کي لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) تي ھڙتال ڪرڻ گھرجي. ) ذڪر جي تحت (ياد) هر سانس سان نڪرڻ سان. ذڪر ڪرڻ جو طريقو (هين لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) تي ياد ڪرڻ جو ذاتي نالو الله تعاليٰ کي قلب جي دلين ۾ نازل ٿيڻ گھرجي هر سانس اندر و andڻ سان ۽ ”هو“ جو شعلو پيشاني مان نڪرڻ گهرجي. هر سانس نڪرندو. ذڪر ڪرڻ جو طريقو ستين لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) تي ياد ڪرڻ جو ذاتي نالو الله تعاليٰ کي قلب جي گہرائي ۾ نازل ٿيڻ گهرجي هر سانس اندر و andڻ سان ۽ ”هو“ جو شعلو نڪرڻ گهرجي هر سيل مان ۽ جسم جو سوراخ هر سانس سان نڪرڻ سان. ستين لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) تي ذڪر (ياد) ڪرڻ کان پوءِ ، پهريون لطيفو (روحاني عضوو) وري ڪيو ويندو آهي ، جنهن جو طريقو شروع ۾ ڏنو ويو هو. ذڪر جي دوران (يادگيري) سانس تيز ۽ زوردار هئڻ گھرجي ، ان سان گڏ جسم جي حرڪت ، جيڪا پاڻمرادو شروع ٿئي ٿي تيز سانس سان. اها mindالهه ذهن ۾ رکڻ گهرجي ته ڪو به سانس ذڪر کان سواءِ باقي نه ٿو رهي. shouldيان focusedيان ڏيڻ گھرجي قلب (دل) تي ۽ تسلسل ذکر ۾ (ياد) ٽوڙڻ نه گھرجي.
JAVANESE
Cara Zikir / Zikir (Pangeling-eling) Kanggo Katentreman Batin
Kanthi konsentrasi lan perhatian lengkap, napas kudu dikelola supaya Jeneng Pribadi 'Allah' mudhun menyang jero ati (Qalb) kanthi napas lan tembung 'Hoo' kudu nyerang Qalb (Jantung) kanthi napas. metu. Nalika nindakake Latifah kaping pindho (Organ Spiritual), Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi napas lan tembung 'Hoo' kudu nyerang Latifah (Organ Spiritual) nomer loro kanthi kabeh napas sing metu . Kajaba, nalika nindakake Latifah kaping telu, kaping papat lan kaping lima (Organ Spiritual), Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi napas lan tembung 'Hoo' kudu nyerang Latifah (Organ Spiritual ) ing sangisor Zikir (Eling) kanthi saben napas metu. Cara Nindakake Zikir (Pengeling-eling) ing Latifah Keenam (Organ Spiritual) Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi saben napas lan suar 'Hoo' kudu metu saka bathuke saben napas metu. Cara Nindakake Zikir (Pengeling-eling) ing Latifah Kaping Pitu (Organ Spiritual) Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi saben napas lan suar 'Hoo' kudu metu saka saben sel lan pori awak kanthi saben napas metu. Sawise nindakake Zikir (Pengeling-eling) ing Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kaping pitu, Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kaping pisanan rampung maneh, sing metune wis diwenehake wiwit wiwitan. Sajrone Zikir (Eling) ambegan kudu cepet lan kuat, diiringi gerakan awak, sing diwiwiti kanthi otomatis ambegan kanthi cepet. Sampeyan kudu eling yen ora ana napas sing ditinggalake tanpa Zikir (Pangeling-eling). Perhatian kudu fokus ing Qalb (Jantung) lan kesinambungan Zikir (Eling) ora bakal uwal.
SAMOAN
Le Auala o Zikr / Dhikr (Manatua) mo Totonu Filemu
Faatasi ai ma le atoatoa faʻamalosia ma faʻatauaina, manava tatau ona matua faʻatautaia o le Tagata Lava Ia Igoa 'Allah' tatau ona alu ifo i le loloto o le fatu (Qalb) ma manava uma ulu i totonu ma le upu 'Hoo' tatau ona lavea le Qalb (Loto) ma manava uma sau i fafo A o faia le lona lua Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga), o le Tagata Lava Ia Igoa Allah tatau ona alu ifo i le loloto o le Qalb (Loto) ma manava uma ulu i totonu ma le upu 'Hoo' tatau ona taia le lona lua Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga) ma manava uma sau i fafo . E faʻapena foi, pe a faia le lona tolu, fa ma le lima Latifah (Faʻaleagaga), o le Tagata Lava Ia igoa Allah tatau ona alu ifo i le loloto o le Qalb (Loto) ma manava uma ulufale ma le upu 'Hoo' tatau ona lavea le Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga ) lalo ole Zikr (Manatua) ma manava uma e o mai i fafo. Le Metotia o le faia o le Zikr (Manatuaina) i luga o le Ono Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga) O le Tagata Lava Ia igoa Allah tatau ona alu ifo i le loloto o le Qalb (Loto) ma manava uma ulu ma se mumu o le 'Hoo' e tatau ona sau mai le muaulu ma ua manava uma. Le Metotia o le faia o le Zikr (Manatuaina) luga o le Fitu o Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga) O le Tagata Lava Ia igoa Allah e tatau ona alu ifo i le loloto o le Qalb (Loto) ma manava uma ulufale ma se mumu o le 'Hoo' e tatau ona sau mai sela uma ma afu o le tino ma manava uma o fafo. Ina ua maeʻa faia Zikr (Manatuaina) i le lona fitu Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga), le muamua Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga) ua toe faia, o lana metotia na tuuina mai i le amataga. I le taimi o le Zikr (Manatuaina) o le manava e tatau ona vave ma malosi, faʻatasi ma le gaioiga o le tino, lea e amata otometi i le vave manava. E tatau ona manatuaina e leai se manava e tuua e aunoa ma le Zikr (Manatua). Faʻalogo tatau ona taulaʻi i le Qalb (Loto) ma le faʻaauau i le Zikr (Manatua) e le tatau ona gagau.
LATVIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (Atceres) metode iekšējam mieram
Ar pilnīgu koncentrēšanos un uzmanību elpošana jāpārvalda tā, lai personvārds “Allāhs” ar katru ieelpu ieietu sirds dziļumos (Qalb), un vārds “Hoo” ar katru elpas vilcienu satriektu Qalb (sirdi) iznākšana. Veicot otro Latifah (Garīgās ērģeles), personīgajam vārdam Allah ar katru ieelpu vajadzētu nolaisties Qalb (Sirds) dziļumā, un vārdam “Hoo” vajadzētu atsisties pret otro Latifah (Garīgo orgānu) ar katru izelpu. . Līdzīgi, veicot trešo, ceturto un piekto Latifah (Garīgās ērģeles), personvārdam Allāham vajadzētu ieiet Qalb (Sirds) dziļumā ar katru ieelpu un vārdam “Hoo” vajadzētu trāpīt Latifā (Garīgais orgāns) ) zem Zikr (Atcere) ar katru izelpu. Zikr (Atceres) veikšanas metode Sestajā Latifā (Garīgās ērģeles) Personvārdam Allāham vajadzētu ieiet Qalb (Sirds) dziļumā ar katru ieelpu, un no pieres jāizplūst “Hoo” uzliesmojumam. katra elpa nāk ārā. Zikr (Atceres) darīšanas metode septītajā latifā (garīgajā ērģelē) Personvārdam Allāham vajadzētu nolaisties Qalb (sirds) dziļumā ar katru ieelpu, un no katras šūnas jāizplūst “Hoo” uzliesmojumam. ķermeņa poras ar katru izelpu. Pēc Zikr (Atceres) darīšanas septītajā Latifā (Garīgās ērģeles) atkal tiek veikta pirmā Latifa (Garīgās ērģeles), kuras metode bija dota sākumā. Zikr (Atceres) laikā elpošanai jābūt ātrai un spēcīgai, kopā ar ķermeņa kustību, kas sākas automātiski ar ātru elpošanu. Jāpatur prātā, ka bez Zikr (Atceres) neviena elpa nepaliek. Uzmanība jākoncentrē uz Qalb (sirds), un nepārtrauktībai Zikr (Atceres) nevajadzētu pārtraukt.
PASHTO
د داخلي سولې لپاره د ذکر/ ذکر طریقه
د بشپړ تمرکز او پاملرنې سره ، تنفس باید دومره اداره شي چې شخصي نوم 'الله' باید د زړه په ژورو کې راشي (قلب) د هرې ساه اخیستو سره او د 'هو' کلمه باید د هر ساه سره قلب (زړه) ووهي. بهر راځي. کله چې دوهم لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) ترسره کوئ ، د الله شخصي نوم باید د هرې ساه اخیستو سره د قلب (زړه) ژورو ته راښکته شي او د 'هو' کلمه باید د هرې ساه سره دوهم لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) ووهي. . په ورته ډول ، کله چې دریم ، څلورم او پنځم لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) ترسره کوئ ، د الله شخصي نوم باید د هرې ساه اخیستو سره د قلب (زړه) ژورو ته راښکته شي او د 'هو' کلمه باید لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) ووهي. ) د ذکر لاندې (یادونه) د هر ساه سره چې راځي. په شپږم لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) کې د ذکر (یادولو) میتود شخصي نوم الله باید د قلب (زړه) ژورو ته د هرې ساه اخیستو سره ښکته شي او د 'هو' شعله باید له تندی څخه بهر شي. هره ساه بهر کیږي. په اوومه لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) کې د ذکر (یادولو) طریقه شخصي نوم الله باید د قلب (زړه) په ژورو کې د هرې ساه اخیستو سره راشي او د 'هو' شعله باید له هرې حجرې څخه راوباسي او د هر ساه بهر کیدو سره د بدن ټوخی. په اوومه لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) کې د ذکر (یاد) کولو وروسته ، لومړی لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) بیا ترسره کیږي ، چې میتود یې په پیل کې ورکړل شوی و. د ذکر (یاد) پرمهال تنفس باید ګړندی او قوي وي ، د بدن حرکت سره وي ، کوم چې د ګړندي تنفس سره په اوتومات ډول پیل کیږي. دا باید په پام کې ونیول شي چې هیڅ ساه پرته له ذکر (یاد) پاتې کیږي. پاملرنه باید په قلب (زړه) باندې متمرکزه وي او په ذکر (یاد) کې دوام باید مات نشي.
Nrog kev ua kom tiav thiab mloog zoo, ua pa yuav tsum muaj kev tswj hwm uas Tus Kheej Lub Npe ‘Allah’ yuav tsum nqis los rau hauv lub siab ntawm lub plawv (Qalb) nrog txhua qhov ua pa nkag mus thiab lo lus ‘Hoo’ yuav tsum ntaus Qalb (Lub Plawv) nrog txhua qhov ua pa tawm los Thaum ua qhov thib ob Latifah (Lub Cev Ntawm Sab Ntsuj Plig), Tus Kheej Lub Npe Allah yuav tsum nqis los rau hauv qhov tob ntawm Qalb (Lub Plawv) nrog txhua qhov ua pa nkag mus thiab lo lus ‘Hoo’ yuav tsum tawm tsam Latifah thib ob (Lub cev sab ntsuj plig) nrog txhua qhov ua pa tawm . Ib yam li ntawd, thaum ua tus thib peb, plaub thiab tsib Latifah (Lub Cev Ntawm Sab Ntsuj Plig), Tus Kheej Lub Npe Allah yuav tsum nqis mus rau qhov tob ntawm Qalb (Lub Plawv) nrog txhua qhov ua pa nkag mus thiab lo lus ‘Hoo’ yuav tsum ntaus Latifah (Lub Cev Sab Ntsuj Plig) ) hauv qab Zikr (Nco Ntsoov) nrog txhua qhov ua pa tawm. Txoj Kev Ua Zikr (Nco Ntsoov) ntawm Thib Rau Latifah (Lub Cev Ntawm Sab Ntsuj Plig) Tus Kheej Lub Npe Allah yuav tsum nqis los rau hauv qhov tob ntawm Qalb (Lub Plawv) nrog txhua qhov ua pa nkag mus thiab nplaim taws ntawm ‘Hoo’ yuav tsum tawm ntawm lub hauv pliaj nrog txhua qhov ua tsis taus pa tawm. Txoj Kev Ua Zikr (Nco Ntsoov) ntawm Seventh Latifah (Lub Cev Ntawm Sab Ntsuj Plig) Tus Kheej Lub Npe Allah yuav tsum nqis los rau hauv qhov tob ntawm Qalb (Lub Plawv) nrog txhua qhov ua pa nkag mus thiab tawg ntawm ‘Hoo’ yuav tsum tawm ntawm txhua lub xov tooj thiab pore ntawm lub cev nrog txhua qhov ua pa tawm. Tom qab ua Zikr (Nco Ntsoov) ntawm Latifah xya (Lub Cev Sab Ntsuj Plig), thawj Latifah (Lub Cev Ntsuj Plig) tau ua tiav dua, uas nws tau muab rau thaum pib. Thaum Zikr (Nco Ntsoov) kev ua pa yuav tsum nrawm thiab muaj zog, nrog kev txav ntawm lub cev, uas pib pib ua pa sai. Nws yuav tsum nco ntsoov tias tsis muaj pa tawm yog tsis muaj Zikr (Nco Ntsoov). Kev mloog yuav tsum tau tsom mus rau Qalb (Lub Plawv) thiab qhov txuas ntxiv hauv Zikr (Nco ntsoov) yuav tsum tsis txhob tawg.
GUJARATI
આંતરિક શાંતિ માટે ઝિકર/ ikિકર (સ્મરણ) ની પદ્ધતિ
સંપૂર્ણ એકાગ્રતા અને ધ્યાન સાથે, શ્વાસ એટલો વ્યવસ્થિત હોવો જોઈએ કે વ્યક્તિગત નામ 'અલ્લાહ' હૃદયના sંડાણમાં ઉતરવું જોઇએ બહાર આવવુ. બીજું લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) કરતી વખતે, વ્યક્તિગત નામ અલ્લાહ દરેક શ્વાસ અંદર જવા સાથે કલ્બ (હૃદય) ની sંડાઈમાં ઉતરવું જોઈએ અને 'હૂ' શબ્દ દરેક શ્વાસ બહાર આવતા બીજા લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) પર પ્રહાર કરવો જોઈએ. . એ જ રીતે, જ્યારે ત્રીજું, ચોથું અને પાંચમું લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) કરતી વખતે, અલ્લાહનું વ્યક્તિગત નામ કલ્બ (હૃદય) ની sંડાણોમાં ઉતરવું જોઈએ જેમાં દરેક શ્વાસ અંદર આવે છે અને 'હૂ' શબ્દ લતીફાહ (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) પર પ્રહાર કરવો જોઈએ. ઝિકર (સ્મરણ) હેઠળ દરેક શ્વાસ બહાર આવે છે. છઠ્ઠા લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) પર ઝિકર (સ્મરણ) કરવાની પદ્ધતિ વ્યક્તિગત નામ અલ્લાહ દરેક શ્વાસ અંદર જવા સાથે કલ્બ (હૃદય) ની sંડાણમાં ઉતરવું જોઈએ અને કપાળમાંથી 'હૂ' ની જ્વાળા બહાર આવવી જોઈએ દરેક શ્વાસ બહાર આવે છે. સાતમી લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) પર ઝિકર (સ્મરણ) કરવાની પદ્ધતિ વ્યક્તિગત નામ અલ્લાહ દરેક શ્વાસ અંદર જવા સાથે કલ્બ (હૃદય) ની sંડાણમાં ઉતરવું જોઈએ અને દરેક કોષમાંથી 'હૂ' ની જ્વાળા બહાર આવવી જોઈએ અને દરેક શ્વાસ બહાર આવવા સાથે શરીરના છિદ્રો. સાતમા લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) પર ઝીક્ર (સ્મરણ) કર્યા પછી, પ્રથમ લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) ફરીથી કરવામાં આવે છે, જેની પદ્ધતિ શરૂઆતમાં આપવામાં આવી હતી. ઝિક્ર (સ્મરણ) દરમિયાન શ્વાસ ઝડપી અને બળવાન હોવો જોઈએ, શરીરની હિલચાલ સાથે, જે ઝડપી શ્વાસ સાથે આપમેળે શરૂ થાય છે. તે ધ્યાનમાં રાખવું જોઈએ કે ઝિક્ર (સ્મરણ) વગર કોઈ શ્વાસ બાકી નથી. ધ્યાન કલ્બ (હૃદય) પર કેન્દ્રિત હોવું જોઈએ અને ઝિક્ર (સ્મરણ) માં સાતત્ય તોડવું જોઈએ નહીં.
Metoda Zikr/ Dhikr (Vzpomínka) pro vnitřní mír
S úplnou koncentrací a pozorností by mělo být dýchání řízeno tak, aby osobní jméno „Alláh“ sestupovalo do hlubin srdce (Qalb) při každém nádechu a slovo „Hoo“ by mělo při každém nádechu zasáhnout Qalba (srdce) vychází. Když děláte druhý Latifah (duchovní orgán), osobní jméno Alláh by mělo sestoupit do hlubin Qalbu (srdce) s každým nádechem a slovo 'Hoo' by mělo zasáhnout druhý Latifah (duchovní orgán) s každým vycházejícím dechem . Podobně při provádění třetí, čtvrté a páté Latifah (duchovní orgán) by osobní jméno Alláh mělo sestupovat do hlubin Qalbu (srdce) s každým nádechem a slovo 'Hoo' by mělo zasáhnout Latifah (duchovní orgán) ) pod Zikrem (Vzpomínka) s každým vycházejícím dechem. Způsob provádění Zikr (Vzpomínky) na Šesté Latifah (Duchovní orgán) Osobní jméno Alláh by mělo sestupovat do hlubin Qalbu (Srdce) s každým nádechem a z čela by měla vycházet světlice Hoo každý vycházející dech. Způsob provádění Zikr (Vzpomínky) na Sedmé Latifah (Duchovní orgán) Osobní jméno Alláh by mělo sestupovat do hlubin Qalbu (Srdce) s každým nádechem a z každé cely by mělo vycházet světlice 'Hoo' a póry těla s každým vycházejícím dechem. Poté, co provedl Zikr (Vzpomínka) na sedmém Latifahu (Duchovní varhany), je znovu provedena první Latifah (Duchovní orgán), jejíž metoda byla uvedena na začátku. Během Zikr (Vzpomínky) by mělo být dýchání rychlé a razantní, doprovázené pohybem těla, který automaticky začíná rychlým dýcháním. Je třeba mít na paměti, že bez Zikra (Vzpomínky) nezůstane žádný dech. Pozornost by měla být zaměřena na Qalb (Srdce) a kontinuita v Zikru (Vzpomínka) by se neměla zlomit.
CROATIAN
Metoda zikr/ zikr (sjećanje) za unutarnji mir
S potpunom koncentracijom i pažnjom, disanjem treba upravljati tako da se Osobno ime 'Allah' spusti u dubinu srca (Qalb) pri svakom udisaju, a riječ 'Hoo' bi trebala udarati u Qalb (Srce) pri svakom udisaju izlazeći. Kada radite drugi Latifah (duhovni organ), Osobno ime Allah bi se trebalo spustiti u dubinu Qalba (Srca) pri svakom udisaju, a riječ 'Hoo' bi trebala udariti u drugi Latifah (duhovni organ) pri svakom izdisaju . Slično, kada radite treći, četvrti i peti Latifah (duhovni organ), Osobno ime Allah bi se trebalo spuštati u dubinu Qalba (Srca) pri svakom udisaju, a riječ 'Hoo' bi trebala udariti u Latifah (duhovni organ) ) pod Zikr (Sjećanje) sa svakim dahom koji izlazi. Način obavljanja zikra (sjećanja) na šestom latifi (duhovnom organu) Osobno ime Allah bi trebao silaziti u dubine Qalba (Srca) sa svakim udisajem, a iz čela bi trebala izaći rafal 'Hoo' svaki dah izlazi. Način obavljanja zikra (sjećanja) na sedmom latifi (duhovnom organu) Osobno ime Allah trebao bi se spustiti u dubine Qalba (Srca) sa svakim udisajem, a iz svake ćelije izići znak 'Hoo' pore tijela sa svakim dahom koji izlazi. Nakon što se učini Zikr (sjećanje) na sedmom Latifi (Duhovnom organu), ponovno se radi prvi Latifah (Duhovni organ), čija je metoda dana u početku. Tijekom Zikra (sjećanja) disanje bi trebalo biti brzo i snažno, popraćeno kretanjem tijela, koje počinje automatski ubrzanim disanjem. Treba imati na umu da nijedan dah ne ostaje bez Zikra (sjećanja). Pažnju treba usmjeriti na Qalb (Srce) i kontinuitet u Zikr -u (Sjećanje) ne smije se prekinuti.
ESTONIAN
Zikri/ Dhikri meetod (mälestus) sisemise rahu saavutamiseks
Täieliku keskendumise ja tähelepanelikkusega tuleks hingamist juhtida nii, et isikunimi „Allah” langeks iga hingetõmbega südame sügavustesse (Qalb) ja sõna „Hoo” lööks Qalb (süda) iga hingetõmbega välja tulema. Teist Latifah’i (vaimset orelit) tehes peaks isikunimi Allah laskuma iga hingetõmbega Qalbi (südame) sügavustesse ja sõna „Hoo” peaks lööma teist Latifah’d (vaimset orelit) iga hingetõmbega. . Sarnaselt peaks kolmanda, neljanda ja viienda Latifah (vaimuorgan) tegemisel isikunimi Allah laskuma iga hingetõmbega Qalbi (süda) sügavustesse ja sõna „Hoo” peaks lööma Latifah (vaimne organ) ) Zikri (mälestus) all iga hingetõmbega. Meetod Zikri (mälestus) tegemiseks kuuendal latifahil (vaimsel orelil) Isikunimi Allah peaks laskuma iga hingetõmbe järel Qalbi (südame) sügavustesse ja otsmikust peaks tulema hoo iga hingeõhk tuleb välja. Meetod Zikri (mälestus) tegemiseks seitsmendal latifahil (vaimsel orelil) Isikunimi Allah peaks laskuma Qalbi (südame) sügavustesse iga hingetõmbe korral ja igast rakust peaks väljuma hoo keha poorid iga väljahingamisega. Pärast Zikri (mälestus) tegemist seitsmendal Latifahil (vaimne orel) tehakse uuesti esimene Latifah (vaimne orel), mille meetod oli alguses antud. Zikri (mälestus) ajal peaks hingamine olema kiire ja jõuline, millega kaasneb keha liikumine, mis algab automaatselt kiire hingamisega. Tuleb meeles pidada, et ilma Zikrita (mälestus) ei jää hinge. Tähelepanu tuleks pöörata Qalbile (süda) ja Zikri (mälestus) järjepidevus ei tohiks katkeda.
JAVANESE
Cara Zikir / Zikir (Pangeling-eling) Kanggo Katentreman Batin
Kanthi konsentrasi lan perhatian lengkap, napas kudu dikelola supaya Jeneng Pribadi ‘Allah’ mudhun menyang jero ati (Qalb) kanthi napas lan tembung ‘Hoo’ kudu nyerang Qalb (Jantung) kanthi napas. metu. Nalika nindakake Latifah kaping pindho (Organ Spiritual), Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi napas lan tembung ‘Hoo’ kudu nyerang Latifah (Organ Spiritual) nomer loro kanthi kabeh napas sing metu . Kajaba, nalika nindakake Latifah kaping telu, kaping papat lan kaping lima (Organ Spiritual), Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi napas lan tembung ‘Hoo’ kudu nyerang Latifah (Organ Spiritual ) ing sangisor Zikir (Eling) kanthi saben napas metu. Cara Nindakake Zikir (Pengeling-eling) ing Latifah Keenam (Organ Spiritual) Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi saben napas lan suar ‘Hoo’ kudu metu saka bathuke saben napas metu. Cara Nindakake Zikir (Pengeling-eling) ing Latifah Kaping Pitu (Organ Spiritual) Jeneng Pribadi Allah kudu mudhun menyang telenging Qalb (Ati) kanthi saben napas lan suar ‘Hoo’ kudu metu saka saben sel lan pori awak kanthi saben napas metu. Sawise nindakake Zikir (Pengeling-eling) ing Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kaping pitu, Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kaping pisanan rampung maneh, sing metune wis diwenehi wiwitan. Sajrone Zikir (Eling) ambegan kudu cepet lan kuat, diiringi gerakan awak, sing diwiwiti kanthi otomatis ambegan kanthi cepet. Sampeyan kudu eling yen ora ana napas sing ditinggalake tanpa Zikir (Pangeling-eling). Perhatian kudu fokus ing Qalb (Jantung) lan kesinambungan Zikir (Eling) ora bakal uwal.
Indeed in the creation of the heavens and the earth and in the alternation of the night and day are signs for men of understanding. Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth; our Lord! You have not created all this in vain. Hallowed be You! Save us You from the torment of the Fire. (3:190-191)
Apparently, the world is touching the zenith of advancement, but does material progress, beautification of the body, abundance in food and wealth represent the pinnacle of human excellence? Is man just the name of a body alone? No, not at all! Man is a magnificent creation of Almighty Allah. The human body has a role in worldly affairs only, while the reality lies within this visible form. It permeates every cell of the body and is called the Ruh (spirit) – a wonder of Divine creation. When the holy Prophet‑SAWS was questioned about it, the reply was given by Almighty Allah, Say: the Ruh is by my Lord’s Command. (17:85). Command is an Attribute of Allah. How then was the Ruh(Soul) created from this Sublime Divine Attribute? Was it created through its image or reflection? In response, it was said, And of knowledge you have been given but a little. – 17:80. It is beyond human intellect to comprehend this point, you haven’t been granted the ability to understand it.
The real human dwells inside this body, a body which is made from the earth and its clothing, food and medicines all come from the earth. It can sustain itself even with the minimum of provisions and can live on ordinary food, cheap clothes and cheap shelter. But can it survive if its connection with the earth is totally severed? The Ruh (Soul) is a creature of the Realm of Command. When its connection with the Realm of Command breaks, it resembles a body whose connection with the earth is severed; it cannot remain alive. When the Ruh (Soul) of a person is not alive…what is the life of the Ruh? The body gets its life when the Ruh(Soul) flows into it. Similarly, the Ruh (Soul) gets its life when the light of Faith flows into the Qalb(Heart). The Ruh (Soul) of a person is dead whose heart is without this light or is filled with Kufr. If you watch a Kafir, he would be more like an animal and less like a human being. He would be selfish, immoral, wicked and be inclined, like a snake, to bite and destroy fellow creatures. If we look at our society the question becomes, ‘Why has everybody turned against each other, why is it that everyone is out to harm others?’ The basic reason is that the Ruh (Soul) has died.
Prophets were sent to teach human qualities to the children of Adam-AS. The word insan (human) is derived from uns (love). When life flows into Ruh, it generates love and kindness. One starts thinking about the good of Allah’s creation: how can I help a human being, how can I benefit others? This is the difference between the life and death of the Ruh (Soul) . When the Ruh (Soul) is given life, a special consciousness develops, the thought process is modified, horizons of perception are broadened and one’s conduct is reformed. This extended perception does not remain confined to this world only, even the Last Day can be perceived. When the Ruh (Soul) becomes unconcerned with the apparent form of deeds and instead envisions their consequences in the Hereafter and on the Day of Judgement, it certainly reforms its conduct. But what keeps the Ruh (Soul) alive, healthy and strong? The holy Quran has emphasised on numerous occasions that your most common action in life should be Allah’s Zikr(Remember): Perform Allah’sZikrmost frequently. – 33:41. Now taking food is an act, earning livelihood is an act, going about is an act, maintaining relations and doing business are also acts, but there are other actions that we keep on doing throughout our lives. We breathe without interruption and our hearts beat without a break – life halts when these stop. If we have to perform ‘most frequent Zikr’, we will have to do it more than our breathing and more than our heartbeats – but how is this possible?
It is a living miracle of the holy Prophet-SAWS that he made possible this ‘impossibility’. When those people who attended his blessed company and came to be known as the Companions went to him, the light reflected by his blessed Qalb(Heart) instantly illuminated each cell of their bodies – Then mellowed their skins and hearts towards Allah’s Zikr. – 39:23. The reflection of Prophetic lights infused them, from the outermost to the innermost parts of their bodies, with Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) and each cell of their bodies began performing Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) . Now, one can only breathe once at any given moment, but at that same moment, there would be billions of cells performing Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) . This way, Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) would accordingly exceed respiration. Similarly, the heart may beat only once in a moment, but the billions of cells that it is made of, alongwith the countless cells of the rest of the body, would be performing Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) . Within that one heartbeat, the body would perform Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) zillions of time. But there is only one way – only one: attain those blessings from the holy Prophet Muhammad-SAWS! Allahsays there are signs in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of days and nights, for a person with the Light of Faith, the one whose nature is still pure, who hasn’t yet turned into an animal and still retains some human qualities.
The creation of the heavens and earth, the days and nights, the unending process of creation that produces innumerable forms of life on earth every moment, fruits that ripen, trees that bloom, crops that grow and the blades of grass that take root, all of these contain visible signs. Nobody can count the things that are being created or destroyed each moment. The continuous process of change, creation and extinction contain magnificent signs of Allah’s Greatness for the wise. Who are these wise men? The holy Quran explains, ‘Wise are … those who remember Allah standing, sitting and reclining’; that is, they remember Allah at all times, in all the states, not even a moment is spent without Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) – they are the wise! When this constant Zikr (Remembrance) is achieved, the vision is broadened ‘and they reflect upon the creation of the heavens and the earth.’ They acquire wisdom and reflect upon the creation of the heavens and the earth, the systems supporting the universe, life and death, and the phenomenon of ‘rise and fall’. The sun rises pale, turns into a fireball at noon and turns pale again as it sets. Similarly, the seeds sprout, grow into huge trees and finally fall to become firewood. Crops grow and sway in the fields like waves, to finally dry and perish. It is a cycle, permanent and continuous, without the slightest bit of deviation. The world has been in existence since time immemorial, yet if only a single ray of sunlight had been extinguished everyday, by now the sun would have become cold and the solar system frozen; if only one ray (of sunlight) had been increased each day, the solar system would have been incinerated by now. But there is someone…someone who has kept in check everything under His Command, so that nothing happens before or after its appointed time. These are signs for the wise, they will reflect, they will understand; the faculty of contemplation would develop with them; but how… ‘those who remember Allah standing, sitting and reclining.’ Zikr(Remembrance) is a vast term and in plain words it means ‘to remember’. All of our actions that are in accordance with Shari’ah comprise Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) . That is Zikr (Remembrance) by deeds or practical Zikr (Remembrance) , whether it be earning a livelihood, doing business, maintaining relationships, carrying out Jihad, fighting on the battlefield or living within the family. If our verbal communication is in accordance with the Shari’ah, it is oral Zikr (Remembrance) . We may read Darud Sharif(Salutations on Holy Prophet SAW), engage in Allah’s Tasbeeh, recite His Book, worship or may talk about Him, etc, all of this is included in oral Zikr (Remembrance) . But there are times when all deeds get suspended. Man is a strange machine, he requires as much time to rest as he does to work. He works during the day and rests at night for the natural maintenance of his body. A loss of energy due to work is recouped; bones, flesh, veins and nerves are refreshed and toned up again and when he gets up in the morning, he is ready to work again. Now during this period of rest, he has not done any Zikr(Remembrance) by way of deeds. Therefore, practically, constant Zikr(Remembrance) by deeds is not possible. Even for oral Zikr (Remembrance) , it is not possible that all of his talking during the day comprises Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) . If we write down all that we say during the day and review it in the evening, we would realize how we have wasted our day because there may be only a few sentences of any worth or value. Then, when we go to sleep, oral Zikr (Remembrance) also stops but the breathing continues and so does the heartbeat. Similarly, if one gets sick or falls unconscious, the tongue may get tied, eyes may close, hands and feet may stop working but even then, the breathing would continue and so would the heartbeat.
The Prophetic way of beneficence was that, anyone who went to the holy Prophet‑SAWS with the light of Faith was immersed in an ocean of light, each organ and cell of his body started performing Zikr(Remembrance) . These blessings were there during the time of the Companions and anyone who went to them became a Tab‘i. They were distributed in a similar manner during the time of the Taba‘in and anyone who attended their company came to be known as a Taba‘ Tab‘i. These three periods are known as Khair ul-Quroon – the best of all times. The holy Prophet-SAWSsaid, ‘My time, the time that follows it and the time after that are, respectively, the best of all times.’ After Khair ul-Quroon, religious knowledge was categorised, righteous scholars compiled and then organised the traditions of the holy Prophet‑SAWS – the Ahadith, and the Book of Allah was translated into the native languages of the countries that it reached. Scholars fulfilled their duty of spreading religious knowledge to the masses in a most befitting manner and are discharging their blessed duty even today – may Allah forevermore keep this nation under their patronage! It is their favour that they expound Allah’s Message and the holy Prophet’s‑SAWS traditions to people. There was another category that also came into being which, alongwith knowledge, strove to acquire Prophetic blessings and spent a lifetime in absorbing Prophetic lights, radiated by the blessed bosom of the holy Prophet-SAWS into their bosoms. They came to be known as Sufis and Mashaikh. Such people were rare because the commodity they possessed was extraordinarily precious. You can find a grocery store around the corner of every street but if you want to buy diamonds, you won’t find them at every store, even in big towns there won’t be many jewellers. These Prophetic lights and blessings that radiated from the blessed bosom of the holy Prophet‑SAWS were incomparably more precious than diamonds and therefore were very rare. Fortunate were those who searched across the globe for their bearers and acquired these blessings from them.
How much did people strive for these blessings…this you can comprehend from a small incident. There is a tomb of a saint near our lands here and in the 6th century he travelled to Baghdad on foot, as no other means of transport were available then. There, he became a student of the grandson of Shaikh Abdul Qadir Jilani-RUA. He stayed there for many years, learnt Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) , initiated his Qalb(Heart) and body with Zikr (Remembrance) and finally returned after an arduous journey of an indefinite period. During that time there were no telephones, telexes or televisions, it was impossible to know where to find such a person. People would set out in their pursuit from village to village and if they found someone they would stay, else they would carry on to the next village and then the next. He went from here to Baghdad on foot and returned on foot – isn’t it strange? But these people are somewhat different. He had built a small mosque near here and though centuries have passed by, nearby inhabitations have vanished and generations have gone by, nobody knows who had ever lived there, since there is no one to tell, yet the mosque still stands. Someone would just come and repair it. The mosque in which he remembered Allah is still there.
So my brother, Zikr (Remembrance) is important for the reason that without Zikr (Remembrance) , without constancy in Zikr (Remembrance) , it is not easy to reform one’s conduct and deeds. It is not easy to keep the Ruh(Soul) alive and retain the spiritual qualities that make a human being humane and generate humanity. You were enemies (of each other), and he (My Prophet) joined you hearts together. – 3:103. We who beg door to door for a piece of bread and endure insults while seeking a livelihood; shouldn’t we try to knock on a door where this Divine favour is available – the blessings of the holy Prophet Muhammad-SAWS? Shouldn’t we look for someone who gives us Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) , suffusing us in the same way as water saturates each particle of a flowerbed? These blessings should not only illuminate the Qalb(Heart) and the whole bosom, but also initiate Allah’s Zikr(Heart) in every cell of the body, in every piece of flesh, skin and bones and in every drop of blood. If one gets to this level of Zikr(Heart), it is only then that he starts to understand the reality of human life and humanity. Vision is diverted towards the creation of the heavens and contemplation is stimulated. One starts recognising Allah, according to one’s capacity, and feels like prostrating before Him and starts enjoying worship, one likes being in the Divine Presence and starts enjoying it. One feels like undertaking Jihad in His Cause and takes pleasure in getting his throat slit and his chest slashed. Such pleasure is the lot of a believer only and has shaken the Western world, they cannot understand why a Muslim sets out of his home only to die. It is strange. People join wars to capture booty, to get a salary and to earn money, for as the saying goes, ‘It is better to die rich than a pauper.’ But this army is strange, they say, ‘Take everything from us, just let us fight and let us die, our goal is to die.” What do they get in death? The West cannot understand this philosophy, because they don’t believe in Allah, they don’t know His beloved Prophet-SAWS. Allah says, ‘It is not death, it is the death of death! It is eternal life for the dead.’ Do not call those slain in Allah’sCause as dead. – 2:154. The interpreters have explained that those ‘people of God’, whose hearts and bodies get saturated with Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) , those who achieve continual Zikr(Remembrance) , may meet death in any form but they are granted the status of Shahadat (martyrdom) and they achieve eternal life. This is because their total effort in life is devoted to Allah, seeking His Good Pleasure. They are the ones who have lost their lives during life. They can lay down their lives, but they cannot neglect Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) . They can die but cannot leave HisZikr (Remembrance) .
Someone asked a question through an email the other night, ‘Doesn’t one practically remain in Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) all of the time? One utters His Name every now and then, during work one would say, ‘God willing, this would be done’, one would remember Allah when meeting friends or parting with them. That way, one always remains engaged in Allah’ Zikr (Remembrance) in some form or the other.’ Basically the contention is correct; belief in Allah is also a form of Zikr (Remembrance) . All deeds within the framework of Shari’ah also constitute Zikr (Remembrance) , but performing Zikr(Remembrance) that gives a taste of acquaintance is something totally different. Spending one’s life is one thing, but to enjoy the pleasures of life is something else. Reciting Allah’s Name every now and then is one thing, but the simultaneous vibration of billions of cells with His Zikr (Remembrance) , that transform a human being into an ocean of Divine Refulgence is something absolutely different – it is an experience in itself! The one who tastes this does not differentiate between life and death, wealth and affluence lose their charm. The concept of union or separation loses its meaning and each moment of his life remains in the Divine Presence; every breath whispers a saga of Divine Greatness. This pleasure is known only to him who has tasted it- by Divine Grace.
So in my opinion, my brother, from what I have understood from the Book of Allah, the traditions of the holy Prophet-SAWS and the knowledge of a lifetime granted by Allah, life without Zikr (Remembrance) is no life, it is only a pastime. The real taste and pleasure of life is in Allah’s Zikr(Remembrance) . My suggestion, for the one who wants to know more, is that he should start performing Zikr (Remembrance) himself. The Mashaikh(Spiritual Teachers) have defined numerous ways of performing Zikr (Remembrance) , and all of the methods that are not contradictory to the Shari’ahare permitted. Nevertheless, being permitted is one thing, the method that draws more lights, blessings and beneficence is another matter. When someone asks us, naturally we would talk about and teach him our method that we have adopted for a lifetime, but he may perform Zikr (Remembrance) by any other method that he likes – performing Zikr (Remembrance) is mandatory. However, no restriction has been laid on the method of Zikr(Remembrance) either by Allah or by His holy Prophet‑SAWS. Therefore, no one can impose any such restriction by one’s own opinion. Learn it from any Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher), learn it from any ‘man of God’, but my earnest recommendation is that if you really want to enjoy life, you must learn Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) . You will be able to taste its pleasure once it gets absorbed into your being and you would also understand how tasteless life is without Zikr(Remembrance) .
May Allah favour everybody to do His Zikr (Remembrance) . May He illuminate our hearts, bosoms and bodies, and forgive us our mistakes and sins.
Human beings have been blessed with two types of knowledge which make them superior to the other creatures. The first type relates to the physical body and every human being whether good or bad, believer or a disbeliever can acquire it. The second type is related to the Divine Being which cannot be acquired through intellect or experience but is granted by Allah Himself to Prophets and then acquired by their followers. Its seat is the human Qalb (heart). The Divine Word was similarly revealed unto the heart of the holy Prophet (Sall Allah-o Alaihi wa Sallam). But only those people whose hearts were illuminated with the light of Faith could benefit from him. Although every believer and disbeliever saw him-saw alike, yet the holy Quran asserts that the disbelievers did not see him … looking toward thee, but they see not – 7:198. They saw him with physical eyes; their hearts being devoid of Divine love, they tried to judge him with mundane intellect and as such failed to perceive his real self. They saw him as Muhammad-saw – the son of Abdullah and not as Muhammad-saw – the Messenger of Allah.
Arwah Bin Masood Saqfi (who had not accepted Islam till then) was representing the Makkans during the Truce of Hudaibiyyah. While writing the truce document, Hadhrat Ali (Radhi Allah Unho) inscribed ‘Muhammad – the Messenger of Allah’ in the opening sentence. Arwah instantly reacted and said, “That is the only dispute between us. If we accept him-saw as Allah’s Messenger, then why would we block his way to Allah’s House? His name should be written as Muhammad-saw – the son of Abdullah.”: he was right, in his own way. Unless the heart is revived and its faculties fully restored, it cannot discern reality. Also, this knowledge is beyond the realm of the intellect which can confirm only what it receives through its physical senses, it cannot perceive the intangible.
This earth has seen many periods of material progress; there have been great scientists, scholars and intellectuals of high eminence before our time and the process of amazing discoveries and miraculous inventions has continued all along. The other day, scientists discovered the remains of an ancient civilisation under the sea bed where they unearthed houses, utensils, bones and skulls. The design and beauty of those old houses even excel the present standard of our construction. It was a continent once, but those people were probably seized by Divine punishment and buried underwater. This world has witnessed many turns of time; it has seen nations rise, fall and perish forever. But despite all of the material progress and development, the intellect has only discussed a very small portion of human life, that which starts from birth and ends at death. Nobody could disclose anything about his remaining eternal life of the Hereafter, nor could provide any information about his Ruh (The Spirit). No philosopher or thinker could claim any knowledge about the Divine Being, His Attributes or the nature of His relationship with man. This aspect of knowledge is beyond the access of the human mind and intellect. There has been only one group, that of Allah’s Messengers and Prophets, who provided sure knowledge about the transcendental truths. They were blessed with knowledge from the Divine Presence and their hearts were its treasure-houses.
My friend, if the intellect acquires knowledge while the heart is dark, it works more for human destruction than for its peace, it generates more distress than comfort. If you analyse the Western society, it is devoting more funds for armament research than for medicine. But if the heart comes alive, it starts guiding the human intellect. It works for the betterment of humanity and not for its destruction. It consciously migrates from vice to virtue. The life of the heart (Qalb) is related to Allah’s remembrance. Man has only to implant Allah’s Name firmly in his heart, what follows is really amazing. Although the eyes cannot see Him, yet the belief becomes surer than visual observation. The hands cannot feel Him, the mind cannot grasp Him but the heart recognises Him vividly. It cannot describe Him but it discerns Him, hears Him, establishes a relationship with Him, entreats Him, obeys Him and acts according to His Will.
This is an abstract state which cannot be verbalised. If you ask a lover about love, how will he describe it? Similarly, if a person who has never remained hungry asks about hunger, how can he be told? Keep him hungry for sometime and he would understand it himself. Similarly, ask the person who wants to know about love to start loving, he would himself taste love and discover its logic. We ourselves experience these natural instincts quite often. Similarly, faith is also an arcane state of the heart. It can be experienced only after it is professed. The holy Prophet-saw has said, “Worship Allah as if you see Him”. Now, to conceive an impossibility is naturally impossible. If you ask a man to imagine giving birth to a child, he would never succeed even after years of mental effort. The holy Prophet-saw has commanded the believers to worship Allah as if they see Him, while according to Quran, the human sight cannot encompass Allah. It signifies that there must be some other way to perceive His Transcendence. This is achieved through the esoteric state of Qalb(Heart), which discerns Him and assures man of His Omnipresence.
The majority of the early Muslims belonged to a poor class who were slaves of the Makkans through generations. They were tuned towards instinctive and unqualified obedience of their masters. When they professed Islam, the Makkan masters employed all means of torture to dissuade their helpless and destitute slaves. Through inhuman persecution, they demanded their slaves to renounce the Absolute Unity of Allah. The newly converted Muslims replied that it was not possible for them to comply because they knew for sure that Allah was actually, absolutely One. Their hearts had achieved that state where they perceived Allah to be present before them. Had their hearts been veiled from Divine Presence (as ours have been) they could not have resolutely withstood that suffering and may have succumbed to it – may Allah forgive us! Our hearts are so unmindful of Him that we sin, steal and lie, right in His Presence. On the other hand, we never sin in the presence of other human beings, even children, due to fear of disclosure and subsequent humiliation. If we are equally convinced that our Lord is ever Present with us, we would never dare to sin. This conviction is absent from our faith because even when our intellect accepts this fact, our hearts remain void of Divine observation. Hearts that perceive Divinity, behave differently!
I read in the biography of Ba Yazid Bustami-rua that once he went for Hajj. Travelling was difficult during those times; people went on foot or on camels and horses. Now, air travel has reduced the time and increased the comfort, and the House of Allah always remains full of pilgrims, day and night, throughout the year, like in the Hajj season. However, during earlier times it was possible to get a moment of solitude in the Inviolable Precinct. Ba Yazid Bustami-rua went there at night hoping to worship alone. As he entered, he heard the Angel’s shout, “Get out of My House!” He froze with fear and thought that it was he, who was the target of Divine retort. But, he instantly observed a man, going round the K’abah and frantically crying “I am present, O my Lord! I am present”. After a few moments, he again heard the angel shout, “Get out, don’t pollute My House, don’t make any noise here!” When that man passed in front of Ba Yazid-ruahe was shivering from top to toe. Ba Yazid-rua held him by the arm and said, “Why are you bent upon getting the whole world destroyed? Don’t you hear the Divine reprimand?” The man replied, “Isn’t it me who is being addressed? If you can hear it, why can’t I?” Ba Yazid-rua said, “Then, why don’t you get out? Why are you inviting destruction for the whole area?” The man said, “I would leave but I know of no other door to go and cry at! Whether He accepts or rejects, He is the Only One for me; there is nobody else!” Ba Yazid-rua saw that as soon as the man uttered these words, he was instantly covered by Divine Refulgence and blessing.
An illuminated heart always turns towards Allah, whether He accepts or rejects. But a gloomy heart declines His call for prayers five times every day. That indeed is a great difference. We hear His call, accept it mentally but do not answer it on one pretext or the other. At times we claim that we have more important business to attend or that our clothes are not clean for the prayers or that we feel indisposed. But when the heart is alive, Allah Himself grants it the strength to worship. Then He proudly presents such slaves before the angels who have said that man would work corruption on the earth. “Look at My slaves!” He says, “If there are corrupt ones, well there are good ones like these too! Where can the devil take them? Even when I reproach them, they do not leave My door.” He had similarly addressed Satan on the First Day, Lo! As for My slaves, thou have no power over any of them – 15:42. That is, ‘You have no power over those who become My slaves but if anyone chooses to be your minion, I do not care about him.’
The life of the heart, its light and peace depend upon Allah’s Zikr (remembrance). How can it be acquired? There is a fundamental difference between knowledge given by Prophets and knowledge given by others. A non-Prophet offers only words, but a Prophet also distributes certain invisible feelings along with his words. The beneficence of Prophethood comprises two distinct divisions of knowledge and blessings. Recites His verses unto them and makes them grow (spiritually) and teaches them the Book and Wisdom – 62:2. The religious preaching is followed by purification of the hearts and subsequently knowledge of the Book and Wisdom. Unless the heart is purified, the mind can only remember words but cannot assimilate these feelings. A gloomy heart would definitely command the mind to devour prohibited things and perform sinful acts.
The teachings of the holy Prophet-saw contained so much strength, that even after fourteen centuries, anybody who professes Islam can still discriminate between right and wrong. It is indeed an extremely strange phenomenon that a person who lives in a jungle, far from civilisation, can instinctively differentiate between lawful and taboo, and between virtue and vice. But then why doesn’t everybody act according to his knowledge? It is because knowledge influences the mind, but the mind cannot transform knowledge into practice. No positive change can occur unless the Qalb(Heart) realises that the Divine Word is addressing it directly. This is through the beneficence of the holy Prophet-saw. As far his teachings are concerned, both direct and indirect recipients were equally benefited. But his blessings were only available to those who found his august company. His blessings instantly elevated everyone who accepted Islam and came to him-saw to the status of Companionship notwithstanding the misdeeds and gross misconduct of his past life. Companionship is not just a label – it denotes the highest level of piety and morality after Prophethood. During the present times, it has become a custom to criticise the Companions we grade them as our equals (or even lower) and criticise them without any reservations. This happens when we are completely ignorant of the exalted status of Companionship; as stated earlier, it denotes the acme of human excellence. The dust raised by the shoes of a Companion is more valuable in the sight of Allah than the collective sainthood of the entire Ummah. Someone asked Imam Abu Hanifah-rua about the relative status of Hadhrat Amir Muawiyah-rau and ‘Umar Bin ‘Abdul Aziz-rua. He replied that Hadhrat Muawiyah-rau was decidedly better. The questioner was amazed and submitted that ‘Umar Bin ‘Abdul Aziz-rua was a Tab’a Tab’i and the holy Prophet-saw had prophesied that he would be the best person of his time in the whole World. The Imam-rua replied, “Millions of such ‘Umar Bin ‘Abdul Aziz-rua can be sacrificed for the dust gathered in the nostrils of the horse which Hadhrat Muawiyah-rau rode while in the company of the holy Prophet-saw – he was a Companion!”
Unquestioned adherence to the holy Prophet-saw is obligatory for the believers. His blessed company purified the beliefs and conduct of his followers to the highest conceivable level. It is the singular distinction of his Companions that their adherence has been made obligatory for the entire humanity for all times to come. And the first to lead the way, of the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who followed them in goodness – 9:100. There are only two groups in Islam – the group of the Companions and of those who followed them in earnest – there is no third group. The point which merits consideration is that the Companions were neither Prophets, nor they were innocent – then why have they received so much importance? That is because they had completely submitted themselves before the holy Prophet-saw – they represented his will and pleasure. Once someone asked the holy Prophet-saw, “After all, they are human beings and they would interpret your instructions according to their different levels of intellect. What should be done in case of their difference of opinion?” The holy Prophet-saw replied, “Follow any one (of them) and you would be rightly guided.” That is, even with different opinions they would follow the truth and would not go astray and their adherence would lead you to eternal salvation. Their mutual difference is a blessing which provides various courses for the remainders to follow – anyone can adopt the course of his choice.
After the Battle of the Trench, the holy Prophet-saw was commanded to attend to Bani Quraizah. The Companions had not yet laid down their arms when the holy Prophet-saw ordered them to offer their ‘Asar (afternoon) prayers at the location of this tribe. They were hurrying towards their destination which was about six or seven miles away when the prayer time came. Some opined that the prayers should not be delayed because the holy Prophet-saw had only desired them to reach their destination immediately. The other group maintained that the holy Prophet-sawhad explicitly ordered them to offer their prayers at the destination and that they would obey him in letter and spirit even if it delayed their prayers; each group acted according to its interpretation. Upon reaching the destination, the issue was placed before the holy Prophet-saw, he ruled that both groups had acted correctly. Their illuminated hearts were brim with sincerity for Allah and His Messenger-saw; therefore, their actions were not governed by worldly motives or personal impulses. The blessed company of the holy Prophet-saw had granted them this honour. The Quran has described their condition in a strange manner: So that their flesh and their hearts soften at Allah’s reminder – 39:23. It means that each cell of their bodies, from the outermost skin to the innermost compartment of the heart, was constantly engaged in His remembrance. This blessing was naturally available, distributed and acquired in the company of the holy Prophet-saw.
Khawajah Owais Qarni is famous for his piety, abstinence and love for the holy Prophet‑saw, who had desired that someone should meet him and requested of him to entreat Divine forgiveness for his-saw Ummah and so he directed Hadhrat ‘Umar Faruq-rau to convey his greetings to him. It was a great honour for Owais Qarni and in pursuance of the orders of the holy Prophet-saw, Hadhrat ‘Umar-rau searched for and met him. But despite this singular honour and his special relationship with the holy Prophet-saw, he could not become a Companion because he was unable to physically meet the holy Prophet-saw. These blessings did not fade during the Companions’ times, anybody who accepted Islam and came to them became a Tab’i. The Taba’in also enjoy a distinguished status within the Ummah. Then, all those who found their company became Tab’a Taba’in. Companionship was the greatest blessing but it was distributed without any discrimination. Everybody who accepted Islam and came to the holy Prophet-saw became a Companion; his further attainments depended on his subsequent endeavour and effort but they all commonly shared the title of Companionship. Again there was no precondition to become Tab’i except to attend the august company of a Companion. Similarly the Tab’a Taba’in had only to go to a Taba’i to acquire this status.
Every Muslim is blessed with a heart that can perform Zikr(Remembrance). The Quran and the holy Prophet-saw have repeatedly exhorted the believers to keep performing Zikr (Remembrance) . The Quran has enjoined Zikr (Remembrance) alongside every worship like Salah, Hajj and Jihad. The holy Prophet was himself commanded, “So remember the Name of thy Lord and devote thyself with a complete devotion.” – 73:8. This blessing was similarly distributed down through the ages. Some religious scholars devoted their lives for Tafsir (interpretation of the Quran), some dedicated themselves for Hadith and some others attained excellence in Fiqh (jurisprudence). But despite their diverse fields, all scholars of Tafsir, Hadith and Fiqh used to perform Zikr (Remembrance) and had acquired this blessing. If you look back only fifty years, you would discover that every religious scholar, after completing his education, went to some spiritual master to learn Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) . It was only after acquiring this blessing that he set out for religious service. This has been their common practice, without exception. The objection that Zikr (Remembrance) is not necessary is the product of our time only. In reality, the life of the Qalb(Heart) is dependent upon Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) , “Verily, in Allah’s remembrance do hearts find rest.” – 13:28. This Divine Verse asserts that the hearts can find peace only in Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) and nowhere else. The holy Prophet-saw has said that the best provision is the one which just suffices, where one neither borrows nor accumulates and it is sufficient for his needs; and the best Zikr (Remembrance) is the hidden Zikr (Remembrance) and that which illuminates the heart. “There is a cleanser for everything and the cleanser for the heart is Allah’s Zikr”, he-saw is reported to have said.
Religious scholars have spent their lives in the company of those whose hearts performed Zikr (Remembrance) . They ardently endeavoured to absorb these lights in their own hearts and subsequently distributed them to other Muslims, that was the beginning of Shaikhdom in our religion. Most of the present day concepts which ascribe worldly powers to a Shaikh (spiritual guide) are outrightly false. The belief that anyone without a Shaikh would be subjected to distress and affliction is equally unfounded. A Shaikh is also a human being and also undergoes worldly trials and tribulations. How can he alleviate the miseries of others? A real Peer (Shaikh/spiritual guide) is the one who strives to acquire this light of the heart from an erudite spiritual guide and spends his life in total submission to Allah according to the Sunnah of the holy Prophet-saw. Allah grants him the strength to illuminate the hearts of those who come to seek his spiritual attention, such a seeker is called a Mureed(Spiritual Seeker) and the spiritual mentor is known as a Peer (Shaikh)(Spiritual Teacher). If there is no transfer of blessings, then this relationship is unnecessary and of no consequence whatsoever.
In the present time, Jews, Hindus and even atheists, who do not believe in Allah and His Prophet-saw rule countries, possess wealth and property. If everyone else can have all these worldly facilities and comforts, why can’t a Muslim get his basic provisions of life without a Peer? Allah Himself has proportioned the worldly provisions of everyone and a Peer has absolutely no say in this matter. If someone adopts virtue, Allah arranges his provisions from lawful and permitted means; but if some choose to adopt a sinful life, He directs his provisions through unlawful and wrong ways. But in both cases, each person gets only that which has already been divinely destined for him.
Hadhrat Ali-rau used to visit different areas during his caliphate. One day he was passing through a village when the time for ‘Asar (afternoon) prayers drew near. He arrived at the mosque slightly late, when people were coming out after offering their prayers, so he requested a passer-by to hold his mule so that he could offer his prayers in the mosque. While coming out, he decided to pay two dirhams to the man for this service, but when he came out he found the man missing along with the reins of his mule. He walked to the market to buy another set of reins, where he found the reins of his mule at a shop. “Would you sell them?” he asked the shopkeeper. “Of course, yes!” was his reply. Hadhrat Ali asked, “For how much?” The shopkeeper said, “For two dirhams.” After he purchased the reins, he asked the shopkeeper wherefrom he had procured them. “A man has just sold them to me for one dirham and I sold them to you for two.” Hadhrat Ali-rau said to himself, “I had decided to pay two dirhams to the wretched thief but he chose the wrong way and still got one. This shopkeeper told the truth and earned a lawful profit of one dirham.”
If someone decides to change the course of his life, his decision cannot increase his divinely ordained provisions, only the means of its acquisition are modified according to his new course – he still gets only that which has already been destined for him. A Peer or a religious scholar has simply no say in this matter. A Peer is the one whose own heart is illuminated and he can illuminate the hearts of others. The indication of an illuminated heart is the reformation of one’s belief and conduct and not the mere observation of Divine lights. If the heart rejects unsound belief and conduct, it has come alive and has started doing Zikr (Remembrance) ; otherwise it is still dead. The association with such a Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) is a sheer waste of time, one should immediately search for another Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) who is capable of reviving his heart. The speech and conduct of a Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) should not be oriented towards self exaltation but towards acquisition of Divine Pleasure. He should not covet others’ riches but should earn his sustenance through lawful means. His conduct should corroborate his firm belief in the Omnipresence of Allah. His countenance should reflect Divine Lights and when he bows his head before his Rabb(Lord), the earth should quake with the grandeur of Divine Refulgence. If these blessings are available, this institution of Shaikhdom is of immense value.
The Gracious Lord has given complete freedom of choice in the method of Zikr (Remembrance) , “Such as remember Allah, standing, sitting and reclining.” – 3:191, “And remember your Lord when you forget.” – 18:24. Various Mashaikh(Spiritual Teachers) have adopted different methods of Zikr (Remembrance) for the common aim of illuminating the hearts; there may be many means of transport to reach the same city. Similarly, all these different methods aim at acquiring the Prophetic blessings that were transferred from one bosom to the other and can only be acquired in the company of their custodians. However, this freedom can be exercised within the limits prescribed by the holy Prophet-saw. The adoption of any method prohibited by the Shari‘ah would be incorrect under any pretext.
Allah has defined the form and frequency of all obligatory worship. The rak‘at (cycles) of Salah, various recitals therein and the timings of each Salah have all been laid down. Similarly, all details about Hajj and Saum have also been defined. Allah has however, not defined any form and frequency for His Zikr (Remembrance) . There is neither any pre condition nor any time limitation, even ritual purity or cleanliness of garments is not obligatory. It is not mandatory to perform Zikr (Remembrance) in the mosque, although ritual purity and the holy atmosphere of the mosque would definitely attract more blessings. Zikr (Remembrance) must continue at all times, under all circumstances and conditions. It must continue in mosque, in market, standing, sitting or reclining.
However, it is not possible to perform this continuous, uninterrupted Zikr (Remembrance) with the tongue, that is, orally. Every conversation would interrupt Zikr (Remembrance) and finally, during sleep, all organs would become listless and the tongue would also be quiet. But, if someone receives the attention that was distributed in the company of the holy Prophet-saw, it would saturate his heart with Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) . Every beat of his heart would reverberate with Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) and his every breath would be modulated with His Name. Each drop of his blood would carry His blessings to every part of the body, So that their flesh and their hearts soften at Allah’s reminder – 39:23. The condition of continuous and frequent Zikr (Remembrance) can be met only in the company of an accomplished Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher) when his attention initiates Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) in every cell of the body. This is our primary need because only this attention can revive our hearts, a live heart observes Divine Splendour according to its capacity. This observation can only be experienced – it cannot be described, words fail to translate these indefinable feelings.
My brother, I am also a simple, delinquent person of the present time – may Allah forgive me and all of us! He blessed me to remain in the company of His Aulia (sing – Wali: lit. friends) for thirty years and I declare that while sitting in the mosque, I had never thought of becoming a Shaikh – I have always been afraid of this appointment. I had gone there for my own reformation but was assigned the responsibility to teach others, it is no favour but my duty to convey this blessing to you. Now, if someone accepts this, it is his sweet pleasure and if someone rejects this, it is his own choice. You have seen policemen on duty in the markets. People abuse them, scorn them and at times pelt them with stones and throw empty bottles at them. Do they run away? Of course not, because that is their duty.
Similarly this is my duty which I must perform under all circumstances. People insult me – some pass verdicts; once I was driven out of a mosque for teaching Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) I do not have to care about the reaction of people nor do I have any expectations from anyone. I repose all my hopes and expectations in my Lord Who has assigned me this duty. I have learnt His name and He has so blessed me, that if you remain with me for a while and perform His Zikr (Remembrance) , you would also get these blessings – this is nothing difficult. It is incorrect to believe that only the son of a Peer can become a Peer – there is no truth in it. Every Muslim is a Shaikh and a Wali(Friend of Divine Being). If every Muslim could become a Companion, why should then Wilayah(Friendhsip with Divine Being) be the lot of a chosen few? There is no discrimination between male and female in this respect; Companionship, the highest title after Prophethood, was also achieved by men and women alike. While mentioning laudable human attributes in the Quran, the Gracious Lord concludes, And the men who remember Allah much and the women who remember Allah much. Here females have been bracketed with males because both are members of the same human race. Therefore, in our Order, every member is permitted to teach Zikr (Remembrance) to the ladies in his house, you can try it yourself. Whenever you give spiritual attention to your mother, sisters, wife or daughters during Zikr (Remembrance) , the hearts of all of them will be illuminated. Life becomes most pleasurable when the entire family, including all of the men, women and children, perform Allah’s Zikr (Remembrance) . At that moment even the walls, stones and bricks resound with His Name. The holy Prophet-saw has said that such houses appear like stars to the dwellers of the Heavens.
This is a blessing over which you have a claim, you have a share in it and it is your basic requirement as well. You should learn it and adopt it, for the sake of Allah, for the Hereafter and for attaining the good pleasure of the holy Prophet-saw – may Allah bless you! May He grant us His Zikr (Remembrance) during this life, death and Hereafter! May He raise us with His Zikr (Remembrance) on the Day of Resurrection and include us in the ranks of His slaves! Ameen!
Our method is called Pas Anfas, which, in Persian, means guarding every breath. Zikr(Remembrance) is performed with the heart using breath as the medium. Sit down facing the Qiblah (direction of Mecca; in case the direction is not known then any direction is alright), fully attentive towards Allah and close your eyes. Recite the Ta’awwuz and Tasmiah and start the Zikr(Remembrance). When you breathe in, imagine that the word Allah penetrates the depths of your heart and when you breathe out, the word ‘Hu’ strikes the heart or the Latifah(Spiritual Organ) on which the Zikr(Remembrance) is being performed. (The beginners may only do Zikr[Remembrance] on the Qalb[Heart]). Do Zikr(Remembrance) on each Latifah(Spiritual Organ) for suitable duration. When all seven Lata’if(Spiritual Organs) have been covered, return to the Qalb(Heart). After doing Zikr(Remembrance) on it for some more time, start the meditation. The body should now be relaxed and the mind set at ease. Concentrate on the Qalb(Heart) and imagine that the word ‘Allah’ rises from Qalb(Heart) and the word ‘Hu’ rises upwards to Allah’s Sublime Throne. This is the first meditation; it is known as Rabita (contact), it illuminates the Path for the Ruh(Soul) and facilitates its flight toward Allah’s nearness in subsequent meditations.
Remember that no worthwhile progress can be made without the Tawajjuh (spiritual attention) of a Shaikh(Spiritual Teacher), because the Barakah(Spiritual Blessings) that initiate a seeker along the Sufi path are transmitted only through him. The Companions got this blessing from the holy Prophet-SAWS and transmitted it to the Taba’in, who in turn passed it on to the Taba Taba’in. The Aulia (men of God) acquired this wealth of Barakah(Spiritual Blessings) from them, and it has similarly been transferred through the generations. Allah willing, this process will continue forever, and every believer, regardless of race, caste or gender can acquire these Barakah(Spiritual Blessings). Sound beliefs and sincerity are the only prerequisites for this acquisition. Constant Zikr(Remembrance) reforms the heart and initiates the journey from vice to virtue, from anxiety to contentment and from a lost life to Falah – success in this world and the Hereafter.
SPANISH
Zikr / Dhikr (recuerdo)
Nuestro método se llama Pas Anfas, que en persa significa proteger cada respiración. Zikr (Recuerdo) se realiza con el corazón usando la respiración como medio. Siéntese mirando hacia la Qiblah (dirección de La Meca; en caso de que no se conozca la dirección, entonces cualquier dirección está bien), totalmente atento a Allah y cierre los ojos. Recita el Ta’awwuz y Tasmiah y comienza el Zikr (Recuerdo). Cuando inhales, imagina que la palabra Allah penetra en las profundidades de tu corazón y cuando exhalas, la palabra “Hu” golpea el corazón o el Latifah (Órgano Espiritual) en el que se realiza el Zikr (Recuerdo). (Los principiantes solo pueden hacer Zikr [Recuerdo] en el Qalb [Corazón]). Haz Zikr (Recuerdo) en cada Latifah (Órgano espiritual) durante la duración adecuada. Cuando los siete Lata’if (Órganos Espirituales) hayan sido cubiertos, regrese al Qalb (Corazón). Después de hacer Zikr (Recuerdo) en él por un tiempo más, comience la meditación. Ahora el cuerpo debe estar relajado y la mente tranquila. Concéntrese en Qalb (Corazón) e imagine que la palabra “Allah” se eleva desde Qalb (Corazón) y la palabra “Hu” se eleva hacia el Trono Sublime de Allah. Esta es la primera meditación; se le conoce como Rabita (contacto), ilumina el Sendero del Ruh (Alma) y facilita su vuelo hacia la cercanía de Allah en meditaciones posteriores.
Recuerde que no se puede hacer ningún progreso que valga la pena sin el Tawajjuh (atención espiritual) de un Shaikh (Maestro espiritual), porque las Barakah (Bendiciones espirituales) que inician a un buscador a lo largo del camino Sufi se transmiten solo a través de él. Los Compañeros recibieron esta bendición del santo Profeta-SAWS y la transmitieron al Taba’in, quien a su vez se la pasó al Taba Taba’in. Los Aulia (hombres de Dios) adquirieron esta riqueza de Barakah (Bendiciones espirituales) de ellos, y de manera similar se ha transferido a través de las generaciones. Si Allah quiere, este proceso continuará para siempre, y cada creyente, independientemente de su raza, casta o género, puede adquirir estas Barakah (Bendiciones Espirituales). Las creencias sólidas y la sinceridad son los únicos requisitos previos para esta adquisición. Constant Zikr (Recuerdo) reforma el corazón e inicia el viaje del vicio a la virtud, de la ansiedad a la alegría y de una vida perdida a Falah: éxito en este mundo y en el Más Allá.
PORTUGUESE
Zikr / Dhikr (lembrança)
Nosso método se chama Pas Anfas, que, em persa, significa guardar cada respiração. Zikr (Lembrança) é realizado com o coração usando a respiração como meio. Sente-se de frente para a Qiblah (direção de Meca; caso a direção não seja conhecida, então qualquer direção está correta), totalmente atento a Allah e feche os olhos. Recite o Ta’awwuz e Tasmiah e comece o Zikr (Lembrança). Quando você inspira, imagine que a palavra Allah penetra nas profundezas do seu coração e quando você expira, a palavra ‘Hu’ atinge o coração ou o Latifah (órgão espiritual) no qual o Zikr (lembrança) está sendo executado. (Os iniciantes só podem fazer Zikr [Lembrança] no Qalb [Coração]). Faça Zikr (Lembrança) em cada Latifah (Órgão Espiritual) por uma duração adequada. Quando todos os sete Lata’if (Órgãos Espirituais) estiverem cobertos, volte ao Qalb (Coração). Depois de fazer Zikr (Remembrance) nele por mais algum tempo, comece a meditação. O corpo agora deve estar relaxado e a mente tranquila. Concentre-se no Qalb (Coração) e imagine que a palavra ‘Alá’ se eleva de Qalb (Coração) e a palavra ‘Hu’ se eleva ao Sublime Trono de Alá. Esta é a primeira meditação; é conhecido como Rabita (contato), ilumina o Caminho para o Ruh (Alma) e facilita seu vôo em direção à proximidade de Allah em meditações subsequentes.
Lembre-se de que nenhum progresso que valha a pena pode ser feito sem o Tawajjuh (atenção espiritual) de um Shaikh (Instrutor Espiritual), porque os Barakah (Bênçãos Espirituais) que iniciam um buscador ao longo do caminho Sufi são transmitidos apenas através dele. Os companheiros receberam essa bênção do sagrado Profeta-SAWS e a transmitiram ao Taba’in, que por sua vez a passou para o Taba Taba’in. Os Aulia (homens de Deus) adquiriram esta riqueza de Barakah (Bênçãos Espirituais) deles, e de forma semelhante foi transferida através das gerações. Se Deus quiser, este processo continuará para sempre, e todo crente, independentemente de raça, casta ou sexo, pode adquirir essas Barakah (Bênçãos Espirituais). Crenças sólidas e sinceridade são os únicos pré-requisitos para esta aquisição. Zikr constante (lembrança) reforma o coração e inicia a jornada do vício à virtude, da ansiedade ao contentamento e de uma vida perdida a Falah – sucesso neste mundo e no outro.
FRENCH
Zikr/Dhikr (Souvenir)
Notre méthode s’appelle Pas Anfas, ce qui, en persan, signifie garder chaque souffle. Le Zikr (Souvenir) est exécuté avec le cœur en utilisant la respiration comme médium. Asseyez-vous face à la Qiblah (direction de la Mecque ; au cas où la direction n’est pas connue alors n’importe quelle direction est bonne), pleinement attentif envers Allah et fermez les yeux. Récitez le Ta’awwuz et Tasmiah et commencez le Zikr (Souvenir). Lorsque vous inspirez, imaginez que le mot Allah pénètre dans les profondeurs de votre cœur et lorsque vous expirez, le mot ‘Hu’ frappe le cœur ou le Latifah (Organe Spirituel) sur lequel le Zikr (Souvenir) est exécuté. (Les débutants ne peuvent faire du Zikr[Souvenir] que sur le Qalb[Cœur]). Faites du Zikr (Souvenir) sur chaque Latifah (Orgue Spirituel) pendant une durée appropriée. Lorsque les sept Lata’if (organes spirituels) ont été couverts, retournez au Qalb (coeur). Après avoir fait du Zikr (Souvenir) dessus pendant un peu plus de temps, commencez la méditation. Le corps doit maintenant être détendu et l’esprit serein. Concentrez-vous sur le Qalb (Cœur) et imaginez que le mot « Allah » s’élève de Qalb (Cœur) et le mot « Hu » s’élève vers le Trône Sublime d’Allah. C’est la première méditation ; il est connu sous le nom de Rabita (contact), il illumine le Chemin de la Ruh (Âme) et facilite son vol vers la proximité d’Allah dans les méditations ultérieures.
Rappelez-vous qu’aucun progrès valable ne peut être accompli sans le Tawajjuh (attention spirituelle) d’un cheikh (enseignant spirituel), car la Barakah (bénédictions spirituelles) qui initie un chercheur sur la voie soufie ne se transmet que par lui. Les Compagnons ont reçu cette bénédiction du saint Prophète-SAWS et l’ont transmise au Taba’in, qui à son tour l’a transmise au Taba Taba’in. Les Aulia (hommes de Dieu) ont acquis cette richesse de Barakah (Bénédictions spirituelles) d’eux, et elle a été transférée de la même manière à travers les générations. Si Allah le veut, ce processus continuera pour toujours, et chaque croyant, quelle que soit sa race, sa caste ou son sexe, peut acquérir ces Barakah (Bénédictions spirituelles). Des croyances solides et la sincérité sont les seules conditions préalables à cette acquisition. Constant Zikr (Souvenir) réforme le cœur et initie le voyage du vice à la vertu, de l’anxiété au contentement et d’une vie perdue à Falah – le succès dans ce monde et dans l’au-delà.
GERMAN
Zikr/Dhikr (Erinnerung)
Unsere Methode heißt Pas Anfas, was auf Persisch bedeutet, jeden Atemzug zu bewachen. Zikr (Erinnerung) wird mit dem Herzen durchgeführt, wobei der Atem als Medium verwendet wird. Setze dich mit Blick auf die Qibla hin (Richtung Mekka; falls die Richtung nicht bekannt ist, dann ist jede Richtung in Ordnung), voll Aufmerksamkeit gegenüber Allah und schließe deine Augen. Rezitiere Ta’awwuz und Tasmiah und starte den Zikr (Erinnerung). Wenn Sie einatmen, stellen Sie sich vor, dass das Wort Allah in die Tiefen Ihres Herzens eindringt und wenn Sie ausatmen, trifft das Wort „Hu“ das Herz oder das Latifah (spirituelles Organ), an dem die Zikr (Erinnerung) durchgeführt wird. (Die Anfänger dürfen nur Zikr[Erinnerung] auf dem Qalb[Herz] machen). Mache Zikr (Erinnerung) auf jedem Latifah (spirituelles Organ) für eine angemessene Dauer. Wenn alle sieben Lata’if (spirituelle Organe) bedeckt sind, kehre zum Qalb (Herz) zurück. Nachdem Sie noch einige Zeit Zikr (Erinnerung) darauf ausgeführt haben, beginnen Sie mit der Meditation. Der Körper sollte jetzt entspannt und der Geist beruhigt sein. Konzentrieren Sie sich auf das Qalb (Herz) und stellen Sie sich vor, dass das Wort „Allah“ von Qalb (Herz) aufsteigt und das Wort „Hu“ zu Allahs Erhabenem Thron emporsteigt. Dies ist die erste Meditation; es ist als Rabita (Kontakt) bekannt, es beleuchtet den Pfad für die Ruh (Seele) und erleichtert ihre Flucht in die Nähe Allahs in nachfolgenden Meditationen.
Denken Sie daran, dass ohne die Tawajjuh (spirituelle Aufmerksamkeit) eines Shaikh (spirituellen Lehrers) kein lohnender Fortschritt gemacht werden kann, weil die Barakah (spirituelle Segnungen), die einen Suchenden auf dem Sufi-Pfad einleiten, nur durch ihn übertragen werden. Die Gefährten erhielten diesen Segen vom heiligen Propheten-SAWS und übermittelten ihn an die Taba’in, die ihn wiederum an die Taba Taba’in weitergaben. Die Aulia (Männer Gottes) haben von ihnen diesen Reichtum an Barakah (spirituelle Segnungen) erworben, und er wurde in ähnlicher Weise durch die Generationen weitergegeben. Wenn Allah will, wird dieser Prozess für immer andauern und jeder Gläubige, unabhängig von Rasse, Kaste oder Geschlecht, kann diese Barakah (spirituelle Segnungen) erlangen. Solide Überzeugungen und Aufrichtigkeit sind die einzigen Voraussetzungen für diesen Erwerb. Constant Zikr (Erinnerung) reformiert das Herz und leitet die Reise vom Laster zur Tugend, von der Angst zur Zufriedenheit und vom verlorenen Leben zu Falah ein – Erfolg im Diesseits und Jenseits.
NORWEGIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (minne)
Vår metode kalles Pas Anfas, som på persisk betyr å beskytte hvert åndedrag. Zikr (Remembrance) utføres med hjertet ved å bruke pusten som medium. Sett deg ned mot Qiblah (retning Mekka; hvis retningen ikke er kjent, er noen retning ok), fullstendig oppmerksom på Allah og lukk øynene. Les Ta’awwuz og Tasmiah og start Zikr (minne). Når du puster inn, tenk deg at ordet Allah trenger inn i dypet av ditt hjerte, og når du puster ut, slår ordet ‘Hu’ hjertet eller Latifah (åndelig organ) som Zikr (minne) utføres på. (Nybegynnerne kan bare gjøre Zikr [Remembrance] på Qalb [Heart]). Gjør Zikr (minne) på hver Latifah (åndelig organ) i passende varighet. Når alle syv Lata’if (åndelige organer) er dekket, går du tilbake til Qalb (hjerte). Etter å ha gjort Zikr (Remembrance) på det en stund til, starter du meditasjonen. Kroppen skal nå være avslappet og sinnet rolig. Konsentrer deg om Qalb (hjerte) og forestill deg at ordet ‘Allah’ stiger fra Qalb (hjerte) og ordet ‘Hu’ stiger oppover til Allahs sublime trone. Dette er den første meditasjonen; den er kjent som Rabita (kontakt), den belyser banen for Ruh (sjelen) og letter dens flukt mot Allahs nærhet i påfølgende meditasjoner.
Husk at ingen verdifull fremgang kan gjøres uten Tawajjuh (åndelig oppmerksomhet) til en Shaikh (åndelig lærer), fordi Barakah (åndelige velsignelser) som initierer en søker langs Sufi -banen, overføres bare gjennom ham. Ledsagerne fikk denne velsignelsen fra den hellige profeten-SAWS og overførte den til Taba’in, som igjen ga den videre til Taba Taba’in. Aulia (Guds menn) kjøpte denne rikdommen til Barakah (åndelige velsignelser) fra dem, og den har på samme måte blitt overført gjennom generasjonene. Allah vil, denne prosessen vil fortsette for alltid, og hver troende, uansett rase, kaste eller kjønn, kan tilegne seg disse Barakah (åndelige velsignelser). God tro og oppriktighet er de eneste forutsetningene for dette oppkjøpet. Constant Zikr (Remembrance) reformerer hjertet og starter reisen fra ondskap til dyd, fra angst til tilfredshet og fra et tapt liv til Falah – suksess i denne verden og i det hinsidige.
FINNISH
Zikr/ Dhikr (muisto)
Menetelmämme on nimeltään Pas Anfas, joka persiaksi tarkoittaa jokaisen hengityksen vartiointia. Zikr (muisto) suoritetaan sydämellä käyttäen väliaineena hengitystä. Istu alas Qiblahia kohti (Mekan suunta; jos suunta ei ole tiedossa, mikä tahansa suunta on kunnossa), ole täysin tarkkaavainen Allahia kohtaan ja sulje silmäsi. Lausu Ta’awwuz ja Tasmiah ja aloita Zikr (muisto). Kun hengität sisään, kuvittele, että sana Allah tunkeutuu sydämesi syvyyteen ja kun hengität ulos, sana “Hu” iskee sydämeen tai latifahiin (henkinen elin), jolla Zikr (muisto) suoritetaan. (Aloittelijat voivat tehdä vain Zikr [Muisto] Qalb [Heart] -sovelluksessa.) Tee Zikr (muisto) jokaisessa Latifahissa (henkinen elin) sopivan ajan. Kun kaikki seitsemän Lata’ifia (henkiset urut) on peitetty, palaa Qalbiin (Sydän). Kun olet tehnyt Zikrin (muisto) jonkin aikaa, aloita meditaatio. Kehon pitäisi nyt olla rento ja mieli rauhoittua. Keskity Qalbiin (sydän) ja kuvittele, että sana “Allah” nousee Qalbista (sydän) ja sana “Hu” nousee ylöspäin Allahin ylevälle valtaistuimelle. Tämä on ensimmäinen meditaatio; se tunnetaan nimellä Rabita (yhteys), se valaisee Ruhin (sielun) polun ja helpottaa sen lentoa kohti Allahin läheisyyttä myöhemmissä meditaatioissa.
Muista, että mitään edistymistä ei voida saavuttaa ilman shaikhin (hengellisen opettajan) Tawajjuhia (henkistä huomiota), koska Barakah (hengelliset siunaukset), jotka aloittavat etsijän sufi -polkua pitkin, välittyvät vain hänen kauttaan. Kaverit saivat tämän siunauksen pyhältä profeetalta-SAWS ja välittivät sen Taba’inille, joka puolestaan välitti sen Taba Taba’inille. Aulia (Jumalan miehet) hankki heiltä tämän Barakan (hengellisen siunauksen) rikkauden, ja se on samalla tavalla siirretty sukupolvien kautta. Jumala on halukas, tämä prosessi jatkuu ikuisesti, ja jokainen uskova, rodusta, kastista tai sukupuolesta riippumatta, voi hankkia nämä Barakan (hengelliset siunaukset). Vahvat uskomukset ja vilpittömyys ovat tämän hankinnan ainoat edellytykset. Constant Zikr (muisto) uudistaa sydämen ja aloittaa matkan pahasta hyveeseen, ahdistuksesta tyytyväisyyteen ja kadotetusta elämästä Falahiin – menestys tässä maailmassa ja tuonpuoleisessa.
SWEDISH
Zikr/ Dhikr (påminnelse)
Vår metod kallas Pas Anfas, vilket på persiska betyder att skydda varje andetag. Zikr (Remembrance) utförs med hjärtat med hjälp av andetag som medium. Sitt ner mot Qiblah (riktning mot Mecka; om riktningen inte är känd är någon riktning okej), fullt uppmärksam mot Allah och blunda. Läs upp Ta’awwuz och Tasmiah och starta Zikr (Remembrance). När du andas in, föreställ dig att ordet Allah tränger in i ditt hjärts djup och när du andas ut, slår ordet ‘Hu’ i hjärtat eller Latifah (andligt organ) som Zikr (Remembrance) utförs på. (Nybörjare får bara göra Zikr [Remembrance] på Qalb [Heart]). Gör Zikr (Remembrance) på varje Latifah (Spiritual Organ) under lämplig längd. När alla sju Lata’if (andliga organ) har täckts, återgå till Qalb (hjärta). Efter att ha gjort Zikr (Remembrance) på det under en längre tid, börja meditationen. Kroppen ska nu vara avslappnad och sinnet lugnt. Koncentrera dig på Qalb (hjärta) och föreställ dig att ordet ‘Allah’ stiger från Qalb (hjärta) och ordet ‘Hu’ stiger uppåt till Allahs sublima tron. Detta är den första meditationen; den är känd som Rabita (kontakt), den belyser vägen för Ruh (själ) och underlättar sin flykt mot Allahs närhet i efterföljande meditationer.
Kom ihåg att inga värdefulla framsteg kan göras utan Tawajjuh (andlig uppmärksamhet) hos en Shaikh (andlig lärare), eftersom Barakah (andliga välsignelser) som initierar en sökande längs Sufi -vägen överförs endast genom honom. Ledsagarna fick denna välsignelse från den heliga profeten-SAWS och överförde den till Taba’in, som i sin tur förde den vidare till Taba Taba’in. Aulia (Guds män) förvärvade denna rikedom av Barakah (andliga välsignelser) från dem, och den har på samma sätt överförts genom generationerna. Allah vill, denna process kommer att fortsätta för alltid, och varje troende, oavsett ras, kaste eller kön, kan förvärva dessa Barakah (andliga välsignelser). God tro och uppriktighet är de enda förutsättningarna för detta förvärv. Constant Zikr (Remembrance) reformerar hjärtat och initierar resan från vice till dygd, från ångest till belåtenhet och från ett förlorat liv till Falah – framgång i denna värld och i det efterföljande.
ITALIAN
Zikr/Dhikr (Ricordo)
Il nostro metodo si chiama Pas Anfas, che in persiano significa custodire ogni respiro. Zikr (Ricordo) viene eseguito con il cuore usando il respiro come mezzo. Siediti di fronte alla Qiblah (direzione della Mecca; nel caso in cui la direzione non sia nota, qualsiasi direzione va bene), completamente attento ad Allah e chiudi gli occhi. Recita il Ta’awwuz e Tasmiah e inizia lo Zikr (Ricordo). Quando inspiri, immagina che la parola Allah penetri nelle profondità del tuo cuore e quando espiri, la parola ‘Hu’ colpisce il cuore o il Latifah (organo spirituale) su cui viene eseguito lo Zikr (ricordo). (I principianti possono fare solo Zikr[Ricordo] sul Qalb[Cuore]). Fai Zikr (Ricordo) su ogni Latifah (organo spirituale) per la durata adeguata. Quando tutti e sette i Lata’if (organi spirituali) sono stati coperti, torna al Qalb (cuore). Dopo aver fatto Zikr (Ricordo) su di esso per un po’ di tempo, inizia la meditazione. Ora il corpo dovrebbe essere rilassato e la mente a proprio agio. Concentrati sul Qalb (cuore) e immagina che la parola “Allah” salga da Qalb (cuore) e la parola “Hu” salga verso il sublime trono di Allah. Questa è la prima meditazione; è conosciuto come Rabita (contatto), illumina il Sentiero per la Ruh (Anima) e facilita il suo volo verso la vicinanza di Allah nelle meditazioni successive.
Ricorda che nessun progresso utile può essere fatto senza il Tawajjuh (attenzione spirituale) di uno Shaikh (insegnante spirituale), perché i Barakah (benedizioni spirituali) che iniziano un cercatore lungo il sentiero Sufi vengono trasmessi solo attraverso di lui. I Compagni ricevettero questa benedizione dal santo Profeta-SAWS e la trasmisero al Taba’in, che a sua volta la trasmise al Taba Taba’in. Gli Aulia (uomini di Dio) hanno acquisito questa ricchezza di Barakah (benedizioni spirituali) da loro, ed è stata similmente trasferita attraverso le generazioni. Se Allah vuole, questo processo continuerà per sempre e ogni credente, indipendentemente dalla razza, casta o genere, può acquisire questi Barakah (Benedizioni spirituali). Credenze sane e sincerità sono gli unici prerequisiti per questa acquisizione. Constant Zikr (Ricordo) riforma il cuore e inizia il viaggio dal vizio alla virtù, dall’ansia alla contentezza e da una vita perduta a Falah: il successo in questo mondo e nell’aldilà.
GREEK
Zikr/ Dhikr (Μνήμη)
Η μέθοδός μας ονομάζεται Pas Anfas, που στα περσικά σημαίνει φύλαξη κάθε αναπνοής. Το Zikr (Ανάμνηση) πραγματοποιείται με την καρδιά χρησιμοποιώντας την αναπνοή ως μέσο. Καθίστε με την όψη Qiblah (κατεύθυνση της Μέκκας · σε περίπτωση που η κατεύθυνση δεν είναι γνωστή, τότε οποιαδήποτε κατεύθυνση είναι εντάξει), πλήρως προσεκτικοί προς τον Αλλάχ και κλείστε τα μάτια σας. Εκφωνήστε το Ta’awwuz και τον Tasmiah και ξεκινήστε το Zikr (Μνήμη). Όταν εισπνέετε, φανταστείτε ότι η λέξη Αλλάχ διεισδύει στα βάθη της καρδιάς σας και όταν εκπνέετε, η λέξη «Χου» χτυπά την καρδιά ή τη Λατίφα (Πνευματικό Όργανο) πάνω στο οποίο εκτελείται ο Ζικρ (Μνήμη). (Οι αρχάριοι μπορούν να κάνουν Zikr [Μνήμη] μόνο στο Qalb [Heart]). Κάντε Zikr (Μνήμη) σε κάθε Latifah (Πνευματικό Όργανο) για κατάλληλη διάρκεια. Όταν καλυφθούν και τα επτά Lata’if (Πνευματικά Όργανα), επιστρέψτε στο Qalb (Καρδιά). Αφού κάνετε Zikr (Ανάμνηση) σε αυτό για λίγο ακόμα, ξεκινήστε τον διαλογισμό. Το σώμα πρέπει τώρα να είναι χαλαρό και το μυαλό να χαλαρώσει. Επικεντρωθείτε στο Qalb (Καρδιά) και φανταστείτε ότι η λέξη «Αλλάχ» προέρχεται από την Κάλμπ (Καρδιά) και η λέξη «Χου» ανεβαίνει προς τα πάνω στον Υψηλό Θρόνο του Αλλάχ. Αυτός είναι ο πρώτος διαλογισμός. είναι γνωστό ως Rabita (επαφή), φωτίζει το μονοπάτι για το Ruh (oulυχή) και διευκολύνει την πτήση του προς την εγγύτητα του Αλλάχ σε επόμενους διαλογισμούς.
Θυμηθείτε ότι καμία αξιόλογη πρόοδος δεν μπορεί να γίνει χωρίς την Tawajjuh (πνευματική προσοχή) ενός Σεΐχη (Πνευματικού Διδασκάλου), επειδή τα Barakah (Πνευματικές Ευλογίες) που ξεκινούν έναν αναζητητή στο μονοπάτι των Σούφι μεταδίδονται μόνο μέσω αυτού. Οι Σύντροφοι έλαβαν αυτήν την ευλογία από τον άγιο Προφήτη-SAWS και τη μετέδωσαν στους Taba’in, οι οποίοι με τη σειρά τους τη μετέδωσαν στους Taba Taba’in. Οι Aulia (άνδρες του Θεού) απέκτησαν αυτόν τον πλούτο του Barakah (Πνευματικές Ευλογίες) από αυτούς και ομοίως μεταφέρθηκε στις γενιές. Θεού θέλοντος, αυτή η διαδικασία θα συνεχιστεί για πάντα, και κάθε πιστός, ανεξαρτήτως φυλής, κάστας ή φύλου μπορεί να αποκτήσει αυτά τα Barakah (Πνευματικές Ευλογίες). Οι υγιείς πεποιθήσεις και η ειλικρίνεια είναι οι μόνες προϋποθέσεις για αυτήν την απόκτηση. Ο Constant Zikr (Ανάμνηση) μεταμορφώνει την καρδιά και ξεκινά το ταξίδι από το κακό στην αρετή, από το άγχος στην ικανοποίηση και από μια χαμένη ζωή στο Φαλάχ – επιτυχία σε αυτόν τον κόσμο και το Αύριο.
IRISH
Zikr / Dhikr (Cuimhneachán)
Pas Anfas a thugtar ar ár modh, rud a chiallaíonn, sa Pheirsis, gach anáil a chosaint. Déantar Zikr (Cuimhneachán) leis an gcroí ag úsáid anála mar mheán. Suigh síos os comhair an Qiblah (treo Mecca; ar eagla nach bhfuil an treo ar eolas ansin tá treo ar bith ceart go leor), aireach go hiomlán i dtreo Allah agus dún do shúile. Déan aithris ar na Ta’awwuz agus Tasmiah agus cuir tús leis an Zikr (Cuimhneachán). Nuair a bhíonn tú ag breathe, samhlaigh go dtéann an focal Allah isteach i ndoimhneacht do chroí agus nuair a bhíonn tú ag breathe, buaileann an focal ‘Hu’ an croí nó an Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) ar a bhfuil an Zikr (Cuimhneachán) á dhéanamh. (Ní fhéadfaidh na tosaitheoirí ach Zikr [Cuimhneachán] a dhéanamh ar an Qalb [Croí]). Déan Zikr (Cuimhneachán) ar gach Latifah (Orgán Spioradálta) ar feadh ré oiriúnach. Nuair a bheidh na seacht Lata (Orgáin Spioradálta) clúdaithe, filleadh ar an Qalb (Croí). Tar éis duit Zikr (Cuimhneachán) a dhéanamh air ar feadh tamaill eile, cuir tús leis an machnamh. Ba chóir an corp a mhaolú anois agus an intinn a chur ar a suaimhneas. Dírigh ar an Qalb (Croí) agus samhlaigh go n-ardóidh an focal ‘Allah’ ó Qalb (Croí) agus go n-ardóidh an focal ‘Hu’ aníos go Allah’s Sublime Throne. Is é seo an chéad meditation; Rabita (teagmháil) a thugtar air, soilsíonn sé an Conair don Ruh (Anam) agus éascaíonn sé a eitilt i dtreo gar do Allah i machnaimh ina dhiaidh sin.
Cuimhnigh nach féidir aon dul chun cinn fiúntach a dhéanamh gan Tawajjuh (aird spioradálta) Shaikh (Múinteoir Spioradálta), toisc nach ndéantar na Barakah (Beannachtaí Spioradálta) a thionscnaíonn iarrthóir ar feadh chosán Sufi a tharchur ach tríd. Fuair na Companions an bheannacht seo ón Prophet-SAWS naofa agus chuir siad ar aghaidh chuig an Taba’in é, a chuir ar aghaidh chuig an Taba Taba’in é. Fuair an Aulia (fir Dé) an saibhreas seo de Barakah (Beannachtaí Spioradálta) uathu, agus aistríodh é tríd na glúnta freisin. Allah toilteanach, leanfaidh an próiseas seo ar aghaidh go deo, agus is féidir le gach creidmheach, beag beann ar chine, caste nó inscne na Barakah seo (Beannachtaí Spioradálta) a fháil. Is iad creidimh fónta agus dáiríreacht na réamhriachtanais amháin don éadáil seo. Déanann Constant Zikr (Cuimhneachán) an croí a athchóiriú agus an turas a thionscnamh ó leas go bua, ó imní go sástacht agus ó shaol caillte go Falah – rath sa saol seo agus ina dhiaidh seo.
DANISH
Zikr/ Dhikr (erindring)
Vores metode kaldes Pas Anfas, hvilket på persisk betyder at passe på hvert åndedrag. Zikr (Remembrance) udføres med hjertet ved hjælp af ånde som medium. Sæt dig ned mod Qiblah (retning mod Mekka; hvis retningen ikke kendes, så er enhver retning i orden), fuldt opmærksom på Allah og luk øjnene. Fortæl Ta’awwuz og Tasmiah, og start Zikr (erindring). Når du trækker vejret ind, skal du forestille dig, at ordet Allah trænger ind i dit hjertes dybder, og når du trækker vejret ud, rammer ordet ‘Hu’ hjertet eller Latifah (åndeligt organ), hvor Zikr (erindring) udføres. (Begyndere må kun lave Zikr [Remembrance] på Qalb [Heart]). Gør Zikr (erindring) på hver Latifah (åndeligt organ) i passende varighed. Når alle syv Lata’if (åndelige organer) er dækket, skal du vende tilbage til Qalb (hjerte). Efter at have gjort Zikr (Remembrance) på det i noget mere tid, skal du starte meditationen. Kroppen skal nu være afslappet og sindet i ro. Koncentrer dig om Qalb (hjerte) og forestil dig, at ordet ‘Allah’ stiger fra Qalb (hjerte) og ordet ‘Hu’ stiger opad til Allahs sublime trone. Dette er den første meditation; den er kendt som Rabita (kontakt), den belyser Ruh (Sjælens) vej og letter dens flugt mod Allahs nærhed i efterfølgende meditationer.
Husk, at der ikke kan gøres nogen værdifuld fremgang uden Tawajjuh (åndelig opmærksomhed) fra en Shaikh (åndelig lærer), fordi Barakah (åndelige velsignelser), der initierer en søgende langs Sufi -stien, kun transmitteres gennem ham. Ledsagerne fik denne velsignelse fra den hellige profet-SAWS og overførte den til Taba’in, som igen gav den videre til Taba Taba’in. Aulia (Guds mænd) erhvervede denne rigdom af Barakah (åndelige velsignelser) fra dem, og den er på samme måde blevet overført gennem generationer. Allah vil, denne proces vil fortsætte for evigt, og enhver troende, uanset race, kaste eller køn, kan erhverve disse Barakah (åndelige velsignelser). Sund overbevisning og oprigtighed er de eneste forudsætninger for denne erhvervelse. Konstant Zikr (erindring) reformerer hjertet og starter rejsen fra ondskab til dyd, fra angst til tilfredshed og fra et tabt liv til Falah – succes i denne verden og i det hinsidige.
DUTCH
Zikr/ Dhikr (Herinnering)
Onze methode heet Pas Anfas, wat in het Perzisch betekent dat je elke ademhaling bewaakt. Zikr (Herinnering) wordt uitgevoerd met het hart waarbij de adem als medium wordt gebruikt. Ga zitten met het gezicht naar de Qiblah (richting Mekka; als de richting niet bekend is, dan is elke richting in orde), volledig aandachtig naar Allah toe en sluit je ogen. Reciteer de Ta’awwuz en Tasmiah en start de Zikr (Herinnering). Als je inademt, stel je dan voor dat het woord Allah tot in het diepst van je hart doordringt en als je uitademt, raakt het woord ‘Hu’ het hart of de Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan) waarop de Zikr (Herinnering) wordt uitgevoerd. (De beginners mogen alleen Zikr[Remembrance] doen op de Qalb[Heart]). Doe Zikr (Herinnering) op elke Latifah (Geestelijk Orgaan) voor een geschikte duur. Wanneer alle zeven Lata’if (Geestelijke Organen) zijn afgedekt, keer terug naar de Qalb (Hart). Nadat je er nog een tijdje Zikr (Herinnering) op hebt gedaan, start je de meditatie. Het lichaam moet nu ontspannen zijn en de geest op zijn gemak. Concentreer je op de Qalb (Hart) en stel je voor dat het woord ‘Allah’ oprijst uit Qalb (Hart) en het woord ‘Hu’ opstijgt naar de Verheven Troon van Allah. Dit is de eerste meditatie; het staat bekend als Rabita (contact), het verlicht het pad voor de Ruh (ziel) en vergemakkelijkt zijn vlucht naar de nabijheid van Allah in daaropvolgende meditaties.
Onthoud dat er geen waardevolle vooruitgang kan worden geboekt zonder de Tawajjuh (spirituele aandacht) van een Shaikh (Spirituele Leraar), omdat de Barakah (Spirituele Zegeningen) die een zoeker op het Soefi-pad initiëren alleen door hem worden overgedragen. De Metgezellen kregen deze zegen van de heilige Profeet-vzzmh en gaven het door aan de Taba’in, die het op hun beurt weer doorgaf aan de Taba Taba’in. De Aulia (mannen van God) verwierven deze rijkdom van Barakah (Geestelijke Zegeningen) van hen, en het is op dezelfde manier overgedragen door de generaties heen. Als Allah het wil, zal dit proces voor altijd doorgaan, en elke gelovige, ongeacht ras, kaste of geslacht, kan deze Barakah (Geestelijke Zegeningen) verkrijgen. Gezonde overtuigingen en oprechtheid zijn de enige voorwaarden voor deze verwerving. Constante Zikr (Herinnering) hervormt het hart en initieert de reis van ondeugd naar deugd, van angst naar tevredenheid en van een verloren leven naar Falah – succes in deze wereld en het Hiernamaals.
POLISH
Zikr/ Dhikr (Wspomnienie)
Nasza metoda nazywa się Pas Anfas, co po persku oznacza strzeżenie każdego oddechu. Zikr (Pamięć) jest wykonywana z sercem przy użyciu oddechu jako medium. Usiądź twarzą do Qiblah (kierunek Mekki; jeśli kierunek nie jest znany, to każdy kierunek jest w porządku), w pełni uważny na Allaha i zamknij oczy. Wyrecytuj Ta’awwuz i Tasmiah i rozpocznij Zikr (Pamięć). Kiedy robisz wdech, wyobraź sobie, że słowo Allah przenika do głębi twojego serca, a kiedy wydychasz, słowo „Hu” uderza w serce lub Latifah (narząd duchowy), na którym odbywa się Zikr (Wspomnienie). (Początkujący mogą wykonywać Zikr[Wspomnienie] tylko na Qalb[Serce]). Czy Zikr (pamięć) na każdym Latifah (narząd duchowy) przez odpowiedni czas. Kiedy wszystkie siedem lata’if (narządy duchowe) zostaną pokryte, wróć do Qalb (serca). Po wykonaniu na nim Zikr (Wspomnienia) rozpocznij medytację. Ciało powinno być teraz zrelaksowane, a umysł uspokojony. Skoncentruj się na Qalb (Sercu) i wyobraź sobie, że słowo „Allah” wznosi się z Qalb (Serce), a słowo „Hu” wznosi się do Wzniosłego Tronu Allaha. To jest pierwsza medytacja; jest znany jako Rabita (kontakt), oświetla Ścieżkę Ruh (Duszy) i ułatwia jej lot w kierunku bliskości Allaha w kolejnych medytacjach.
Pamiętaj, że bez Tawajjuh (duchowej uwagi) Szejka (Duchowego Nauczyciela) nie można dokonać żadnego wartego zachodu postępu, ponieważ Barakah (Duchowe Błogosławieństwa), które inicjują poszukiwacza na ścieżce sufickiej, są przekazywane tylko przez niego. Towarzysze otrzymali to błogosławieństwo od świętego Proroka-PIŁY i przekazali je Taba’in, który z kolei przekazał je Taba Taba’in. Aulia (mężowie Boży) nabyli od nich to bogactwo Barakah (Duchowe Błogosławieństwa) i podobnie było przekazywane z pokolenia na pokolenie. Zgodnie z wolą Allaha proces ten będzie trwał wiecznie i każdy wierzący, bez względu na rasę, kastę lub płeć, może otrzymać te Barakah (Duchowe Błogosławieństwa). Zdrowe przekonania i szczerość są jedynymi warunkami tego nabycia. Stała Zikr (Pamięć) reformuje serce i inicjuje podróż od występku do cnoty, od niepokoju do zadowolenia i od utraconego życia do Falah – sukcesu na tym świecie i zaświatach.
BOSNIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (sjećanje)
Naša metoda se zove Pas Anfas, što na perzijskom znači čuvanje svakog daha. Zikr (sjećanje) se izvodi srcem koristeći dah kao medij. Sjednite okrenuti prema Kibli (smjer Meke; u slučaju da smjer nije poznat, onda je bilo koji smjer u redu), budite potpuno pažljivi prema Allahu i zatvorite oči. Učite Ta’avvuz i Tasmiju i započnite Zikr (sjećanje). Kada udišete, zamislite da riječ Allah prodire u dubinu vašeg srca, a kada izdahnete, riječ ‘Hu’ pogađa srce ili Latifu (duhovni organ) na kojem se izvodi Zikr (sjećanje). (Početnici mogu činiti samo Zikr [Sjećanje] na Qalb [Srce]). Učinite Zikr (sjećanje) na svaki Latifah (duhovni organ) u odgovarajućem trajanju. Kada je svih sedam Lata’ifa (duhovnih organa) prekriveno, vratite se u Qalb (Srce). Nakon što još neko vrijeme radite Zikr (sjećanje) na njemu, započnite meditaciju. Tijelo bi sada trebalo biti opušteno, a um smiren. Koncentrirajte se na Qalb (Srce) i zamislite da riječ ‘Allah’ izvire iz Qalba (Srca), a riječ ‘Hu’ se uzdiže prema Allahovom Uzvišenom prijestolju. Ovo je prva meditacija; poznat je kao Rabita (kontakt), osvjetljava Put za Ruh (dušu) i olakšava njegov let prema Allahovoj blizini u sljedećim meditacijama.
Upamtite da se vrijedan napredak ne može postići bez Tawajjuha (duhovne pažnje) jednog šeika (duhovnog učitelja), jer se Barakah (duhovni blagoslovi) koji pokreću tragaoca duž sufijskog puta prenose samo kroz njega. Ashabi su ovaj blagoslov dobili od Časnog Poslanika, sallallahu alejhi ve sellem, i prenijeli ga Taba’inu, koji ga je zauzvrat prenio Taba Tabainu. Aulije (Božji ljudi) su od njih stekli ovo bogatstvo Barakah (duhovni blagoslovi), a slično su se prenosili i kroz generacije. Ako Bog da, ovaj proces će se nastaviti zauvijek, i svaki vjernik, bez obzira na rasu, kastu ili spol, može steći ovu Baraku (duhovni blagoslov). Čvrsta uvjerenja i iskrenost jedini su preduvjeti za ovu akviziciju. Stalni zikr (sjećanje) reformira srce i započinje put od poroka do vrline, od tjeskobe do zadovoljstva i od izgubljenog života do Falaha – uspjeha na ovom i onom svijetu.
ALBANIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (Kujtim)
Metoda jonë quhet Pas Anfas, që në persisht do të thotë të ruash çdo frymë. Zikri (Kujtimi) kryhet me zemrën duke përdorur frymëmarrjen si mjet. Uluni përballë Kibles (drejtimi i Mekës; në rast se drejtimi nuk dihet atëherë ndonjë drejtim është në rregull), plotësisht i vëmendshëm ndaj Allahut dhe mbyllni sytë. Lexoni Ta’awwuz dhe Tasmiah dhe filloni Zikrin (Kujtimin). Kur merrni frymë, imagjinoni që fjala Allah depërton në thellësinë e zemrës suaj dhe kur nxjerrni frymë, fjala ‘Hu’ godet zemrën ose Latifahun (Organi Shpirtëror) mbi të cilin po bëhet Zikri (Përkujtimi). (Fillestarët mund të bëjnë Zikër [Kujtim] vetëm në Kalb [Zemër]). Bëni Zikrin (Kujtimin) në secilën Latifah (Organ Shpirtëror) për kohëzgjatje të përshtatshme. Kur të shtatë Lata’if (Organet Shpirtërore) të jenë mbuluar, kthehuni në Kalb (Zemër). Pasi të bëni Zikrin (Kujtimin) mbi të edhe për ca kohë, filloni meditimin. Trupi tani duhet të jetë i relaksuar dhe mendja të jetë e qetë. Përqendrohuni në Kalbin (Zemrën) dhe imagjinoni që fjala ‘Allah’ del nga Kalb (Zemra) dhe fjala ‘Hu’ ngrihet lart në Arshin e Lartë të Allahut. Ky është meditimi i parë; njihet si Rabita (kontakt), ndriçon Shtegun për Ruh (Shpirt) dhe lehtëson fluturimin e saj drejt afërsisë së Allahut në meditimet pasuese.
Mos harroni se asnjë përparim i vlefshëm nuk mund të bëhet pa Tawajjuh (vëmendjen shpirtërore) të një Shejhu (Mësuesi Shpirtëror), sepse Barakah (Bekimet Shpirtërore) që inicojnë një kërkues përgjatë rrugës sufiste transmetohen vetëm përmes tij. Sahabët e morën këtë bekim nga Profeti i Shenjtë-SAWS dhe ia transmetuan Taba’in-it, i cili nga ana e tij ia kaloi Taba-Taba’in-it. Aulia (burrat e Zotit) e mori këtë pasuri të Barakah (Bekimet Shpirtërore) prej tyre, dhe ajo në mënyrë të ngjashme u transferua ndër breza. Dashtë Allahu, ky proces do të vazhdojë përgjithmonë, dhe çdo besimtar, pavarësisht nga raca, kasta apo gjinia mund t’i marrë këto Barakah (Bekimet Shpirtërore). Besimet e sinqerta dhe sinqeriteti janë parakushtet e vetme për këtë blerje. Zikri i Përhershëm (Kujtimi) reformon zemrën dhe fillon udhëtimin nga vesi në virtyt, nga ankthi në kënaqësi dhe nga një jetë e humbur në Falah – suksesi në këtë botë dhe në ahiret.
ROMANIAN
Zikr / Dhikr (Amintire)
Metoda noastră se numește Pas Anfas, care, în persană, înseamnă a păzi fiecare respirație. Zikr (Amintirea) se realizează cu inima folosind respirația ca mediu. Așezați-vă cu fața către Qiblah (direcția Mecca; în cazul în care direcția nu este cunoscută, atunci orice direcție este în regulă), pe deplin atenți la Allah și închideți ochii. Recitați Ta’awwuz și Tasmiah și începeți Zikr (Amintirea). Când respirați, imaginați-vă că cuvântul Allah pătrunde în adâncul inimii voastre și când expirați, cuvântul „Hu” lovește inima sau Latifah (Organul spiritual) pe care se execută Zikr (Amintirea). (Începătorii pot face doar Zikr [Amintirea] pe Qalb [Inima]). Faceți Zikr (Amintire) pe fiecare Latifah (Organ spiritual) pentru o durată adecvată. Când toate cele șapte Lata’if (Organele Spirituale) au fost acoperite, întoarce-te la Qalb (Inima). După ce ați făcut Zikr (Amintire) pe el pentru încă ceva timp, începeți meditația. Acum corpul ar trebui să fie relaxat și mintea liniștită. Concentrați-vă pe Qalb (Inimă) și imaginați-vă că cuvântul „Allah” se ridică din Qalb (Inimă) și cuvântul „Hu” se ridică în sus la Tronul Sublim al lui Allah. Aceasta este prima meditație; este cunoscut sub numele de Rabita (contact), luminează Calea pentru Ruh (Suflet) și facilitează zborul spre apropierea lui Allah în meditațiile ulterioare.
Amintiți-vă că nu se pot face progrese care să merite fără Tawajjuh (atenția spirituală) a unui șaik (Învățător spiritual), deoarece Barakah (Binecuvântările spirituale) care inițiază un căutător de-a lungul căii sufiste sunt transmise numai prin el. Însoțitorii au primit această binecuvântare de la sfântul Profet-SAWS și au transmis-o către Taba’in, care la rândul său a transmis-o către Taba Taba’in. Aulia (oamenii lui Dumnezeu) a dobândit de la ei această bogăție de Barakah (Binecuvântări spirituale) și a fost transferată în mod similar de-a lungul generațiilor. Dacă vrea Allah, acest proces va continua pentru totdeauna și fiecare credincios, indiferent de rasă, castă sau sex, poate dobândi aceste Barakah (Binecuvântări Spirituale). Credințele solide și sinceritatea sunt singurele premise pentru această achiziție. Constant Zikr (Amintirea) reformează inima și inițiază călătoria de la viciu la virtute, de la anxietate la mulțumire și de la o viață pierdută la Falah – succes în această lume și în viitor.
HUNGARIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (emlékezés)
Módszerünket Pas Anfasnak hívják, ami perzsa nyelven azt jelenti, hogy minden lélegzetet meg kell őrizni. A Zikr -t (Emlékezés) a szívvel végezzük, légzést használva közegként. Üljön le a Qiblah -val szemben (Mekka iránya; ha az irány nem ismert, akkor minden irány rendben van), figyeljen Allahra, és csukja be a szemét. Mondja el a Ta’awwuzt és Tasmiást, és indítsa el a Zikr -t (Emlékezés). Amikor belélegzel, képzeld el, hogy az Allah szó behatol a szíved mélyébe, és amikor kifújod a levegőt, a „Hu” szó üti meg a szívet vagy a Latifah -t (lelki szervet), amelyen a Zikr -t (Emlékezés) végzik. (A kezdők csak Zikr -t [Emlékezés] végezhetnek a Qalb [Heart] -on). Végezze el a Zikr -t (Emlékezés) minden Latifah -on (spirituális szerv) megfelelő ideig. Ha mind a hét Lata’if (spirituális szerv) fedezve van, térjen vissza a Qalb (szív) -hez. Miután egy ideig Zikr -t (Emlékezés) csináltál rajta, kezdd el a meditációt. A testnek most el kell lazulnia, és a léleknek nyugodtnak kell lennie. Koncentráljon a Qalb -ra (Szív), és képzelje el, hogy az „Allah” szó a Qalb -ból (Szív), a „Hu” szó pedig felfelé emelkedik Allah Fenséges Trónjára. Ez az első meditáció; Rabita (kapcsolat) néven ismert, megvilágítja a Ruh (Lélek) útját, és megkönnyíti annak repülését Allah közelsége felé a későbbi meditációk során.
Ne feledje, hogy érdemi előrelépés nem történhet a Shaikh (Lelki Tanító) Tawajjuh (lelki odafigyelés) nélkül, mert a Barakah (Lelki áldások), amelyek elindítanak egy keresőt a szúfi úton, csak rajta keresztül kerülnek továbbításra. A kísérők ezt az áldást a szent prófétától-SAWS-től kapták, és továbbították a Taba’in-nak, aki pedig továbbadta a Taba Taba’in-nak. Az Aulia (Isten emberei) tőlük szerezte meg ezt a Barakah (szellemi áldás) gazdagságot, és ez hasonlóképpen öröklődött a nemzedékeken keresztül. Ha Allah akarja, ez a folyamat örökké fog tartani, és minden hívő, fajtól, kaszttól vagy nemtől függetlenül, megszerezheti ezeket a Barakah -t (lelki áldásokat). A megalapozott hit és az őszinteség az egyetlen előfeltétele ennek a megszerzésnek. Az állandó Zikr (Emlékezés) megreformálja a szívet, és elindítja az utat a bűnből az erénybe, a szorongásból az elégedettségbe és az elveszett életből a Falahba – siker ebben a világban és a túlvilágon.
ICELANDIC
Zikr/ Dhikr (minning)
Aðferð okkar heitir Pas Anfas, sem á persnesku þýðir að vernda hvert andardrátt. Zikr (minning) er framkvæmd með hjarta með því að nota andann sem miðil. Sestu niður á móti Qiblah (átt Mekka; ef stefnan er ekki þekkt þá er einhver átt í lagi), að fullu gaum að Allah og lokaðu augunum. Lestu Ta’awwuz og Tasmiah og byrjaðu Zikr (minning). Þegar þú andar inn, ímyndaðu þér að orðið Allah kemst í dýpt hjarta þíns og þegar þú andar að þér slær orðið ‘Hu’ í hjartað eða Latifah (andlegt líffæri) sem Zikr (minningin) er framkvæmd á. (Byrjendur mega aðeins gera Zikr [Minning] á Qalb [hjarta]). Gerðu Zikr (minning) á hverri Latifah (andlegt líffæri) í viðeigandi lengd. Þegar búið er að hylja öll sjö Lata’if (andleg líffæri), farðu aftur til Qalb (hjarta). Eftir að hafa gert Zikr (Remembrance) á því í nokkurn tíma, byrjaðu hugleiðsluna. Líkaminn ætti nú að vera afslappaður og hugurinn rólegur. Einbeittu þér að Qalb (hjarta) og ímyndaðu þér að orðið „Allah“ rís frá Qalb (hjarta) og orðið „Hu“ rís upp á við háleitan hásæti Allah. Þetta er fyrsta hugleiðslan; hún er þekkt sem Rabita (samband), hún lýsir upp leið Ruh (sál) og auðveldar flug hennar í nálægð Allah í síðari hugleiðingum.
Mundu að ekki er hægt að gera árangursríkar framfarir án Tawajjuh (andlegrar athygli) Shaikhs (andlegs kennara), vegna þess að Barakah (andlegar blessanir) sem eiga frumkvæði að leitarmanni á Sufi -leiðinni sendast aðeins í gegnum hann. Félagarnir fengu þessa blessun frá hinum heilaga spámanni-SAWS og sendu hana til Taba’in, sem síðan sendi hana til Taba Taba’in. Aulia (guðsmenn) keyptu þennan auð Barakah (andlegrar blessunar) frá þeim og það hefur á sama hátt verið flutt í gegnum kynslóðirnar. Ef vilji er fyrir hendi mun þetta ferli halda áfram að eilífu og sérhver trúaður, óháð kynþætti, stétt eða kyni, getur eignast þessar Barakah (andlegar blessanir). Heilbrigð trú og einlægni eru einu forsendurnar fyrir þessum kaupum. Constant Zikr (minning) endurbætir hjartað og byrjar ferðina frá dyggð til dyggðar, frá kvíða til ánægju og frá týndu lífi til Falah – árangur í þessum heimi og því sem eftir er.
SCOTTISH
Zikr / Dhikr (Cuimhneachan)
Canar Pas Anfas ris an dòigh againn, a tha, ann am Persian, a ’ciallachadh a bhith a’ dìon gach anail. Tha Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) air a chluich leis a ’chridhe a’ cleachdadh anail mar mheadhan. Suidh sìos mu choinneimh an Qiblah (stiùireadh Mecca; air eagal ‘s nach eil fios dè an stiùireadh a th’ ann tha stiùireadh sam bith ceart), làn aire a dh ’ionnsaigh Allah agus dùin do shùilean. Dèan aithris air an Ta’awwuz agus Tasmiah agus tòisich an Zikr (Cuimhneachan). Nuair a bheir thu anail a-steach, smaoinich gu bheil am facal Allah a ’dol a-steach do dhoimhneachd do chridhe agus nuair a bheir thu anail a-mach, bidh am facal‘ Hu ’a’ bualadh a ’chridhe no an Latifah (Organ Spioradail) air a bheil an Zikr (Cuimhneachan) ga choileanadh. (Chan fhaod an luchd-tòiseachaidh Zikr [Cuimhneachadh] a dhèanamh air an Qalb [Cridhe]). Dèan Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) air gach Latifah (Organ Spioradail) airson fad iomchaidh. Nuair a thèid na seachd Lata’if (Organan Spioradail) a chòmhdach, till air ais chun Qalb (Cridhe). An dèidh dhut Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) a dhèanamh air airson beagan ùine a bharrachd, tòisich air a ’mheòrachadh. Bu chòir a ’bhodhaig a-nis a bhith socair agus an inntinn a shocrachadh. Dìrich an Qalb (Cridhe) agus smaoinich gu bheil am facal ‘Allah’ ag èirigh bho Qalb (Cridhe) agus am facal ‘Hu’ ag èirigh suas gu Allah’s Sublime Throne. Is e seo a ’chiad mheòrachadh; tha e aithnichte mar Rabita (conaltradh), tha e a ’soilleireachadh an t-slighe airson an Ruh (anam) agus a’ comasachadh a sgèith a dh ’ionnsaigh faisg air Allah ann am meòrachadh às deidh sin.
Cuimhnich nach urrainn adhartas luachmhor sam bith a dhèanamh às aonais Tawajjuh (aire spioradail) Shaikh (Neach-teagaisg Spioradail), oir tha am Barakah (Beannachdan Spioradail) a thòisicheas neach-sireadh air slighe Sufi air a ghluasad a-mhàin troimhe. Fhuair na companaich am beannachadh seo bhon Fhàidh naomh-SAWS agus chuir iad air adhart e gu na Taba’in, a chuir e air adhart e gu Taba Taba’in. Fhuair an Aulia (fir Dhè) am beairteas seo de Barakah (Beannachdan Spioradail) bhuapa, agus chaidh an aon rud a ghluasad tro na ginealaichean. Allah deònach, leanaidh am pròiseas seo gu bràth, agus faodaidh gach creidmheach, ge bith dè an cinneadh, an caste no an gnè na Barakah sin (Beannachdan Spioradail) fhaighinn. Is e creideasan fuaime agus treibhdhireas na h-aon ro-ghoireasan airson an togail seo. Bidh Constant Zikr (Cuimhneachadh) ag ath-leasachadh a ’chridhe agus a’ tòiseachadh air an t-slighe bho vice gu buadhan, bho imcheist gu toileachas agus bho bheatha caillte gu Falah – soirbheachas san t-saoghal seo agus às deidh seo.
SLOVAK
Zikr/ Dhikr (Spomienka)
Naša metóda sa nazýva Pas Anfas, čo v perzštine znamená strážiť každý dych. Zikr (spomienka) sa vykonáva srdcom s použitím dychu ako média. Sadnite si tvárou v tvár Qiblahu (smer Mekka; v prípade, že smer nie je známy, potom je akýkoľvek smer v poriadku), plne pozorní voči Alahovi a zatvorte oči. Recitujte Ta’awwuz a Tasmiah a začnite Zikr (Spomienka). Keď sa nadýchnete, predstavte si, že slovo Alah preniká do hĺbky vášho srdca a keď vydychujete, slovo „Hu“ zasiahne srdce alebo Latifah (duchovný orgán), na ktorom sa vykonáva Zikr (spomienka). (Začiatočníci môžu robiť iba Zikr [Spomienku] na Qalb [Srdce]). Vykonajte Zikr (Spomienka) na každom Latifah (duchovnom orgáne) po vhodnú dobu. Keď je všetkých sedem Lata’if (duchovných orgánov) zakrytých, vráťte sa do Qalbu (Srdce). Potom, čo na to ešte nejaký čas robíte Zikr (Spomienka), začnite meditovať. Telo by teraz malo byť uvoľnené a myseľ v pokoji. Sústreďte sa na Qalb (Srdce) a predstavte si, že slovo „Alah“ vychádza z Qalb (Srdce) a slovo „Hu“ stúpa hore k Alahovmu vznešenému trónu. Toto je prvá meditácia; je známa ako Rabita (kontakt), osvetľuje cestu pre Ruh (dušu) a uľahčuje jej let smerom k Alahovej blízkosti pri následných meditáciách.
Pamätajte si, že bez Tawajjuhu (duchovnej pozornosti) šajcha (duchovného učiteľa) sa nedá dosiahnuť žiadny hodnotný pokrok, pretože Barakah (duchovné požehnania), ktoré iniciujú hľadajúceho na súfijskej ceste, sa prenášajú iba cez neho. Spoločníci dostali toto požehnanie od svätého Proroka-SAWS a odovzdali ho Taba’inovi, ktorý ho následne odovzdal Taba Taba’inovi. Aulia (Boží muži) od nich získala toto bohatstvo Barakah (Duchovné požehnania) a podobne sa to prenášalo aj cez generácie. Ak Boh dá, tento proces bude pokračovať navždy a každý veriaci bez ohľadu na rasu, kastu alebo pohlavie môže získať tieto Barakah (duchovné požehnania). Dobré presvedčenie a úprimnosť sú jediným predpokladom tejto akvizície. Constant Zikr (Remembrance) reformuje srdce a iniciuje cestu od zlozvyku k cnosti, od úzkosti k spokojnosti a od strateného života k Falahu – úspech v tomto svete i na onom svete.
BULGARIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (Възпоменание)
Нашият метод се нарича Pas Anfas, което на персийски означава пазене на всеки дъх. Zikr (спомен) се извършва със сърцето, като се използва дишането като среда. Седнете с лице към Кибла (посока на Мека; в случай, че посоката не е известна, тогава всяка посока е наред), внимавайте напълно към Аллах и затворете очи. Рецитирайте Ta’awwuz и Tasmiah и започнете Zikr (Възпоменание). Когато вдишвате, представете си, че думата Аллах прониква в дълбините на сърцето ви и когато издишате, думата „Ху“ удря сърцето или Латифа (Духовен орган), на който се изпълнява Зикър (Възпоменание). (Начинаещите могат да правят само Zikr [Спомен] на Qalb [Сърце]). Правете Зикр (спомен) на всеки латифа (духовен орган) за подходяща продължителност. Когато всички седем Латаиф (Духовни органи) бъдат покрити, върнете се в Qalb (Сърце). След като правите Zikr (спомен) върху него още известно време, започнете медитацията. Сега тялото трябва да бъде отпуснато и умът да е спокоен. Концентрирайте се върху Qalb (Сърце) и си представете, че думата „Аллах“ се издига от Qalb (Сърце), а думата „Hu“ се издига нагоре към Възвишения трон на Аллах. Това е първата медитация; известен е като Рабита (контакт), той осветява Пътя за Рух (Душата) и улеснява бягането му към близостта на Аллах в следващите медитации.
Не забравяйте, че не може да се постигне стойностен напредък без Таваджуджу (духовното внимание) на един Шейх (Духовен учител), защото Бараката (Духовните благословии), които инициират търсещ по суфийския път, се предават само чрез него. Придружителите получиха тази благословия от светия Пророк (мир и благословение) и я предадоха на Таба’ин, който от своя страна я предаде на Таба Таба’ин. Аулиите (Божиите мъже) са придобили това богатство на Барака (Духовни благословии) от тях и по подобен начин са били пренесени през поколенията. Ако Аллах желае, този процес ще продължи завинаги и всеки вярващ, независимо от раса, каста или пол, може да придобие тези Barakah (духовни благословии). Здравите убеждения и искреността са единствените предпоставки за това придобиване. Постоянният зикр (спомен) реформира сърцето и инициира пътуването от порока към добродетелта, от безпокойството към удовлетворението и от изгубения живот към Фалах – успех в този свят и в отвъдното.
BASQUE
Zikr / Dhikr (Oroimena)
Gure metodoak Pas Anfas du izena, eta horrek, persieraz, arnasa babestea esan nahi du. Zikr (Oroimena) bihotzarekin egiten da arnasa bitarteko gisa erabiliz. Eser zaitez Qiblah-era begira (Mekaren norabidea; norabidea ezagutzen ez bada, edozein norabide ondo dago), erabat adi Ala aldera eta itxi begiak. Errezitatu Ta’awwuz eta Tasmiah eta hasi Zikr (Oroimena). Arnasa hartzen duzunean, pentsa Ala hitza zure bihotzaren sakonean sartzen dela eta arnasa hartzen duzunean, ‘Hu’ hitzak bihotza edo Zikr (Oroimena) burutzen duen Latifah (Organo Espirituala) jotzen du. (Hasiberriek Zikr [Oroimena] Qalb [Bihotzean] bakarrik egin dezakete). Egin Zikr (Oroimena) Latifah (Organo Espirituala) bakoitzean iraupen egokia izan dadin. Zazpi Lata’if (Organo espiritualak) guztiak estaltzen direnean, itzuli Qalb-era (Bihotza). Zikr (Oroimena) denbora gehiagoz egin ondoren, hasi meditazioa. Orain gorputza lasai egon behar da eta adimena lasai egon behar da. Kontzentra zaitez Qalb-en (Bihotza) eta pentsa ezazu ‘Ala’ hitza Qalb-etik (Bihotza) sortzen duela eta ‘Hu’ hitza Allah-ren Tronu Sublimera gorantz igotzen dela. Hau da lehen meditazioa; Rabita izenarekin ezagutzen da (kontaktua), Ruhrako (Arima) Bidea argitzen du eta ondorengo meditazioetan Alaren gertutasuneranzko hegaldia errazten du.
Gogoratu ez dela merezi duen aurrerapenik eman daiteke Shaikh (Irakasle Espirituala) baten Tawajjuh (arreta espirituala) gabe, sufien bidetik eskatzaile bat hasten duten Barakah (Bedeinkapen Espiritualak) beraren bidez soilik transmititzen direlako. Bidelagunek bedeinkazio hau Profeta-SAWS santuarengandik jaso zuten eta Taba’in-era igorri zuten, eta honek Taba Taba’in-era igaro zuten. Auliek (Jainkoaren gizonak) Barakah (Bedeinkapen Espiritualak) aberastasun hau eskuratu zuten haiengandik, eta era berean, belaunaldien bidez transferitu da. Ala nahi izanez gero, prozesu honek betirako jarraituko du eta fededun orok, arraza, kasta edo sexua edozein izanda ere, Barakah (Bedeinkapen Espiritualak) lor ditzake. Sinesmen sendoak eta zintzotasuna dira eskuraketa horretarako ezinbesteko baldintza bakarrak. Constant Zikr-ek (Oroimena) bihotza erreformatzen du eta bizitzatik bertutera, antsietatetik pozik eta galdutako bizitzatik Falah-ra bidaia hasten du – arrakasta mundu honetan eta hemendik aurrera.
SERBIAN
Зикр/ Дхикр (Сећање)
Наша метода се зове Пас Анфас, што на персијском значи чување сваког даха. Зикр (сећање) се изводи срцем користећи дах као медијум. Сједните окренути према Кибли (смјер Меке; у случају да смјер није познат, онда је било који смјер у реду), будите потпуно пажљиви према Аллаху и затворите очи. Учите Та’аввуз и Тасмију и започните Зикр (сјећање). Када удишете, замислите да ријеч Аллах продире у дубину вашег срца, а када издахнете, ријеч ‘Ху’ погађа срце или Латифу (духовни орган) на којем се изводи Зикр (сјећање). (Почетници могу радити само Зикр [Сјећање] на Калб [Срце]). Урадите Зикр (Сећање) на сваки Латифах (Духовни орган) у одговарајућем трајању. Када је свих седам Лата’ифа (духовних органа) прекривено, вратите се у Калб (Срце). Након што још неко време радите Зикр (Сећање) на њему, започните медитацију. Тело би сада требало да буде опуштено, а ум смирен. Концентрирајте се на Калб (Срце) и замислите да ријеч ‘Аллах’ извире из Калба (Срца), а ријеч ‘Ху’ се уздиже према Аллаховом Узвишеном Пријестољу. Ово је прва медитација; познат је као Рабита (контакт), осветљава Пут за Рух (Душу) и олакшава његов лет ка Аллаховој близини у наредним медитацијама.
Упамтите да се вредан напредак не може постићи без Тавајјух -а (духовне пажње) једног шеика (духовног учитеља), јер се Бараках (духовни благослови) који покрећу трагаоца дуж суфијског пута преносе само кроз њега. Асхаби су добили овај благослов од светог Посланика, саллаллаху алејхи ве селлем, и пренијели га Табаину, који га је заузврат пренио Таби Табаину. Аулије (Божји људи) су од њих стекли ово богатство Бараках (духовни благослови), а слично се преносило и кроз генерације. Ако Бог да, овај процес ће се наставити заувек, и сваки верник, без обзира на расу, касту или пол, може стећи ове Бараке (духовне благослове). Чврста уверења и искреност једини су предуслови за ову аквизицију. Стални зикр (сећање) реформише срце и започиње пут од порока до врлине, од анксиозности до задовољства и од изгубљеног живота до Фалаха – успех на овом и оном свету.
UKRANIAN
Зікр/ Зікр (Пам’ять)
Наш метод називається Pas Anfas, що по -персидськи означає охороняти кожен подих. Зікр (пам’ять) виконується серцем із використанням дихання як середовища. Сядьте обличчям до Кібла (напрямок Мекки; якщо напрямок невідомий, то будь -який напрямок в порядку), повністю уважно подивіться на Аллаха і закрийте очі. Вимовте Таавув і Тасмію і почніть Зікр (Пам’ять). Коли ви вдихаєте, уявіть, що слово Аллах проникає у глибину вашого серця, а коли ви видихаєте, слово «Ху» вражає серце або Латіфу (духовний орган), на якому виконується Зікр (Пам’ять). (Початківці можуть робити лише Зікр [Пам’ять] на Qalb [Серце]). Виконуйте Зікр (Пам’ять) на кожному Латіфі (Духовному органі) протягом відповідної тривалості. Коли всі сім Латаїф (духовних органів) будуть охоплені, поверніться до Qalb (Серця). Попрацювавши над ним Зікр (Пам’ять) ще деякий час, почніть медитацію. Тепер тіло повинно бути розслабленим, а розум спокійним. Зосередьтесь на Qalb (Серці) і уявіть, що слово “Аллах” піднімається з Qalb (Серця), а слово “Hu” піднімається вгору до Високого Престолу Аллаха. Це перша медитація; він відомий як Рабіта (контакт), він висвітлює Шлях до Руху (Душі) і полегшує його біг до близькості Аллаха в наступних медитаціях.
Пам’ятайте, що жодного гідного прогресу неможливо досягти без Таваджуджу (духовної уваги) шейха (духовного вчителя), тому що Барака (Духовні благословення), які ініціюють шукача по суфійському шляху, передаються тільки через нього. Товариші отримали це благословення від святого Пророка-САВС і передали його Табаїну, який у свою чергу передав його Табі Табаїн. Аулії (чоловіки Божі) придбали від них це багатство Барака (Духовні благословення), і воно так само передалося через покоління. За бажанням Аллаха, цей процес триватиме вічно, і кожен віруючий, незалежно від раси, касти чи статі, може придбати цю Бараку (Духовні благословення). Тверді переконання та щирість – єдині передумови для цього придбання. Постійний Зікр (Пам’ять) реформує серце і розпочинає подорож від пороку до чесноти, від тривоги до задоволення і від втраченого життя до Фалаху – успіху в цьому світі та у потойбічному світі.
CROATIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (sjećanje)
Naša metoda se zove Pas Anfas, što na perzijskom znači čuvanje svakog daha. Zikr (sjećanje) se izvodi srcem koristeći dah kao medij. Sjednite okrenuti prema Kibli (smjer Meke; u slučaju da smjer nije poznat, onda je bilo koji smjer u redu), budite potpuno pažljivi prema Allahu i zatvorite oči. Učite Ta’avvuz i Tasmiju i započnite Zikr (sjećanje). Kada udišete, zamislite da riječ Allah prodire u dubinu vašeg srca, a kada izdahnete, riječ ‘Hu’ pogađa srce ili Latifu (duhovni organ) na kojoj se izvodi Zikr (sjećanje). (Početnici smiju činiti samo Zikr [Sjećanje] na Qalb [Srce]). Učinite Zikr (sjećanje) na svaki Latifah (duhovni organ) u prikladnom trajanju. Kada je svih sedam Lata’ifa (duhovnih organa) prekriveno, vratite se u Qalb (Srce). Nakon što još neko vrijeme radite Zikr (sjećanje) na njega, započnite meditaciju. Tijelo bi sada trebalo biti opušteno, a um smiren. Koncentrirajte se na Qalb (Srce) i zamislite da riječ ‘Allah’ izvire iz Qalba (Srca), a riječ ‘Hu’ se uzdiže prema Allahovom Uzvišenom prijestolju. Ovo je prva meditacija; poznat je kao Rabita (kontakt), osvjetljava Put za Ruh (dušu) i olakšava njegov let prema Allahovoj blizini u sljedećim meditacijama.
Upamtite da se vrijedan napredak ne može postići bez Tawajjuha (duhovne pažnje) jednog šeika (duhovnog učitelja), jer se Barakah (duhovni blagoslovi) koji pokreću tražitelja duž sufijskog puta prenose samo kroz njega. Ashabi su ovaj blagoslov dobili od Časnog Poslanika, sallallahu alejhi ve sellem, i prenijeli ga Taba’inu, koji ga je zauzvrat prenio Taba Tabainu. Aulije (Božji ljudi) su od njih stekli ovo bogatstvo Barakah (duhovni blagoslovi), a slično su se prenosili i kroz generacije. Ako Bog da, ovaj proces će se nastaviti zauvijek, i svaki vjernik, bez obzira na rasu, kastu ili spol, može steći ovu Baraku (duhovni blagoslov). Čvrsta uvjerenja i iskrenost jedini su preduvjeti za ovu akviziciju. Stalni zikr (sjećanje) reformira srce i započinje put od poroka do vrline, od tjeskobe do zadovoljstva i od izgubljenog života do Falaha – uspjeh na ovom i na ahiretu.
LATVIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (piemiņa)
Mūsu metodi sauc par Pas Anfas, kas persiešu valodā nozīmē sargāt katru elpu. Zikr (Atcere) tiek veikta ar sirdi, kā līdzekli izmantojot elpu. Apsēdieties pretī Qiblah (Mekas virziens; ja virziens nav zināms, tad jebkurš virziens ir kārtībā), esiet pilnīgi uzmanīgs pret Allāhu un aizveriet acis. Noskaitiet Ta’awwuz un Tasmiah un sāciet Zikr (Atcere). Ieelpojot, iedomājieties, ka vārds Allāhs iekļūst jūsu sirds dziļumos un, kad jūs izelpojat, vārds “Hu” skar sirdi vai latifu (garīgos orgānus), uz kuriem tiek veikta Zikr (Atcere). (Iesācēji var veikt tikai Zikr [Atceres] Qalb [Heart]). Veiciet Zikr (Atceres) uz katra Latifah (Garīgie orgāni) piemērotu laiku. Kad visas septiņas Lata’if (Garīgās ērģeles) ir pārklātas, atgriezieties Qalb (Sirds). Pēc tam, kad vēl kādu laiku esat veicis Zikr (Atceres), sāciet meditāciju. Ķermenim tagad vajadzētu būt atvieglinātam un prātam mierīgam. Koncentrējieties uz Qalb (sirds) un iedomājieties, ka vārds “Allah” paceļas no Qalb (Heart) un vārds “Hu” paceļas uz augšu līdz Allah cildenajam tronim. Šī ir pirmā meditācija; tas ir pazīstams kā Rabita (kontakts), tas apgaismo Rū (Dvēseles) ceļu un atvieglo tā lidojumu uz Allāha tuvumu turpmākajās meditācijās.
Atcerieties, ka bez Shaikh (garīgā skolotāja) Tawajjuh (garīgās uzmanības) nevar gūt nekādu vērtīgu progresu, jo Barakah (Garīgās svētības), kas iesāk meklētāju pa sufi ceļu, tiek pārraidīti tikai caur viņu. Pavadoņi saņēma šo svētību no svētā pravieša-Zāģa un nodeva to Taba’in, kurš savukārt nodeva to Taba Taba’in. Aulija (Dieva vīri) šo barakas (garīgo svētību) bagātību ieguva no viņiem, un tā līdzīgi ir nodota paaudžu paaudzēs. Ja Dievs vēlas, šis process turpināsies mūžīgi, un ikviens ticīgais neatkarīgi no rases, kastas vai dzimuma var iegūt šo Barakah (Garīgās svētības). Pamatoti uzskati un sirsnība ir vienīgie priekšnoteikumi šai iegādei. Konstants Zikrs (Atcere) reformē sirdi un uzsāk ceļojumu no netikumiem uz tikumību, no satraukuma līdz apmierinājumam un no zaudētas dzīves uz Falah – panākumus šajā pasaulē un turpmākajā dzīvē.
CZECH
Zikr/ Dhikr (Vzpomínka)
Naše metoda se nazývá Pas Anfas, což v perštině znamená střežit každý dech. Zikr (Remembrance) se provádí srdcem pomocí dechu jako média. Posaďte se čelem k Qiblahu (směr Mekka; v případě, že směr není znám, pak je jakýkoli směr v pořádku), plně pozorní vůči Alláhovi a zavřete oči. Recitujte Ta’awwuz a Tasmiah a spusťte Zikr (Vzpomínka). Když vydechujete, představte si, že slovo Alláh proniká do hloubky vašeho srdce a když vydechujete, slovo „Hu“ zasáhne srdce nebo Latifah (duchovní orgán), na kterém se provádí Zikr (Vzpomínka). (Začátečníci mohou dělat pouze Zikr [Vzpomínka] na Qalb [Srdce]). Proveďte Zikr (Vzpomínka) na každém Latifahu (Duchovním orgánu) po vhodnou dobu. Až bude pokryto všech sedm Lata’if (Duchovních orgánů), vraťte se do Qalbu (Srdce). Poté, co na něm ještě nějakou dobu děláte Zikr (Vzpomínka), začněte meditovat. Tělo by nyní mělo být uvolněné a mysl v klidu. Soustřeďte se na Qalb (Srdce) a představte si, že slovo „Alláh“ vychází z Qalba (Srdce) a slovo „Hu“ stoupá vzhůru k Alláhův vznešený trůn. Toto je první meditace; je známá jako Rabita (kontakt), osvětluje Cestu pro Ruh (Duši) a usnadňuje její let směrem k Alláhově blízkosti při následných meditacích.
Pamatujte, že bez Tawajjuhu (duchovní pozornosti) šajcha (duchovního učitele) nelze dosáhnout žádného hodnotného pokroku, protože Barakah (duchovní požehnání), které iniciují hledajícího po súfijské cestě, se přenáší pouze skrze něj. Společníci dostali toto požehnání od svatého Proroka-PILY a předali ho Taba’inovi, který jej následně předal Taba Taba’in. Aulia (Boží muži) od nich získala toto bohatství Barakah (Duchovní požehnání) a podobně se to přenášelo po generace. Alláh, tento proces bude pokračovat navždy a každý věřící bez ohledu na rasu, kastu nebo pohlaví může získat tato Barakah (duchovní požehnání). Dobrá víra a upřímnost jsou jediným předpokladem této akvizice. Constant Zikr (Remembrance) reformuje srdce a iniciuje cestu od neřesti k ctnosti, od úzkosti ke spokojenosti a od ztraceného života k Falahu – úspěch v tomto světě i na onom světě.
LITHUANIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (prisiminimas)
Mūsų metodas vadinamas Pas Anfas, kuris persų kalba reiškia kiekvieno kvėpavimo saugojimą. Zikr (prisiminimas) atliekamas širdimi, naudojant terpę kaip kvėpavimas. Atsisėskite veidu į Qiblah (Mekos kryptis; jei kryptis nežinoma, tada bet kuri kryptis yra tinkama), būkite visiškai atidūs Allahui ir užmerkite akis. Pasakykite Ta’awwuz ir Tasmiah ir pradėkite Zikr (prisiminimas). Įkvėpdami įsivaizduokite, kad žodis Alachas įsiskverbia į jūsų širdies gelmes, o kai iškvepiate, žodis „Hu“ trenkia į širdį arba į „Latifah“ (dvasinius organus), ant kurių atliekama „Zikr“ (atminimas). (Pradedantieji gali atlikti tik Zikr [Atminimas] „Qalb“ [širdyje]). Atlikite Zikr (Atminimas) ant kiekvieno Latifah (dvasinio organo) tinkamos trukmės. Kai visi septyni „Lata’if“ (dvasiniai vargonai) bus uždengti, grįžkite į „Qalb“ (širdis). Dar kurį laiką atlikę Zikr (prisiminimas), pradėkite meditaciją. Dabar kūnas turėtų būti atsipalaidavęs, o protas atsipalaidavęs. Susikoncentruokite į Qalb (širdis) ir įsivaizduokite, kad žodis „Allah“ kyla iš Qalb (Heart), o žodis „Hu“ kyla į aukštesnį Allah sostą. Tai pirmoji meditacija; jis žinomas kaip Rabita (kontaktas), jis apšviečia Ruh (sielos) kelią ir palengvina jo skrydį link Allah artumo vėlesnėse meditacijose.
Atminkite, kad jokios pažangos nepavyks padaryti be taikhų (dvasinio mokytojo) tawajjuh (dvasinio dėmesio), nes baraka (dvasinė palaima), inicijuojanti ieškotoją sufijų kelyje, perduodama tik per jį. Palydovai gavo šį palaiminimą iš šventojo pranašo-PJŪKLŲ ir perdavė jį Taba’in, kuris savo ruožtu perdavė Taba Taba’in. Aulija (Dievo vyrai) iš jų įgijo šį Barakah turtą (Dvasinės palaimos), ir jis panašiai buvo perduotas iš kartos į kartą. Jei Dievas nori, šis procesas tęsis amžinai, ir kiekvienas tikintysis, nepriklausomai nuo rasės, kastos ar lyties, gali įgyti šias barakas (dvasines palaimas). Geri įsitikinimai ir nuoširdumas yra vienintelės šio įsigijimo sąlygos. Nuolatinis Zikras (prisiminimas) reformuoja širdį ir inicijuoja kelionę iš ydos į dorybę, nuo nerimo iki pasitenkinimo ir iš prarasto gyvenimo į Falahą – sėkmė šiame pasaulyje ir anapus.
LUXEMBOURGISH
Zikr/ Dhikr (Erënnerung)
Eis Method gëtt Pas Anfas genannt, wat, op Persesch, heescht all Atem ze schützen. Zikr (Erënnerung) gëtt mam Häerz mat Atem als Medium gemaach. Sëtzt Iech vis -à -vis vum Qiblah (Richtung Mekka; am Fall wou d’Richtung net bekannt ass, dann ass eng Richtung an der Rei), ganz opmierksam op den Allah an zou Är Aen. Recitéiert den Ta’awwuz an den Tasmiah a start den Zikr (Erënnerung). Wann Dir otemt an, stellt Iech vir datt d’Wuert Allah an d’Déiften vun Ärem Häerz penetréiert a wann Dir ausmaacht, opfält d’Wuert ‘Hu’ d’Häerz oder d’Latifah (Spiritual Organ) op deem den Zikr (Erënnerung) gemaach gëtt. (Déi Ufänger kënnen nëmmen den Zikr [Erënnerung] um Qalb [Häerz] maachen). Maacht Zikr (Erënnerung) op all Latifah (Spiritual Organ) fir eng passend Dauer. Wann all siwe Lata’if (Spirituell Organer) ofgedeckt sinn, gitt zréck op de Qalb (Häerz). Nodeems Dir Zikr (Erënnerung) nach e bësse méi Zäit drop gemaach hutt, fänkt d’Meditatioun un. De Kierper soll elo entspaant sinn an de Geescht bequem sinn. Konzentréiert Iech op de Qalb (Häerz) a stellt Iech vir datt d’Wuert ‘Allah’ vum Qalb (Häerz) eropgeet an d’Wuert ‘Hu’ erop erop op den Sublime Troun vum Allah. Dëst ass déi éischt Meditatioun; et ass bekannt als Rabita (Kontakt), et beliicht de Wee fir de Ruh (Séil) an erliichtert säi Fluch Richtung dem Allah seng Noperschaft bei spéider Meditatiounen.
Denkt drun datt kee wäertvollen Fortschrëtt ka gemaach ginn ouni den Tawajjuh (spirituell Opmierksamkeet) vun engem Shaikh (Geeschtleche Léierpersonal), well d’Barakah (Geeschtlech Segen), déi e Sicher um Sufi Wee initiéieren, ginn nëmmen duerch hien iwwerdroen. D’Begleeder kruten dëse Segen vum hellege Prophet-SAWS an hunn se un d’Taba’in weiderginn, déi en dann un d’Taba Taba’in weiderginn huet. D’Aulia (Männer vu Gott) krut dëse Räichtum vu Barakah (Spirituell Segen) vun hinnen, an et gouf ähnlech iwwer d’Generatiounen iwwerdroen. Allah gewëllt, dëse Prozess wäert fir ëmmer weidergoen, an all Gleewegen, egal vu Rass, Kaste oder Geschlecht kann dës Barakah (Spirituell Segen) kréien. Sound Iwwerzeegungen an Éierlechkeet sinn déi eenzeg Viraussetzunge fir dës Acquisitioun. Constant Zikr (Erënnerung) reforméiert d’Häerz an initiéiert d’Rees vu Vize zu Tugend, vun Angscht bis Zefriddenheet a vun engem verluerene Liewen op Falah – Erfolleg an dëser Welt an am Hierscht.
MACEDONIAN
Зикр/ Дикр (сеќавање)
Нашиот метод е наречен Пас Анфас, што на персиски значи чување на секој здив. Зикр (сеќавање) се изведува со срце, користејќи здив како медиум. Седнете свртени кон Кибла (правец на Мека; во случај правецот да не е познат, тогаш која било насока е во ред), целосно внимавајте кон Аллах и затворете ги очите. Рецитирајте го Таавуз и Тасмија и започнете го Зикрот (Спомен). Кога дишете, замислете дека зборот Аллах продира во длабочините на вашето срце и кога издишувате, зборот „Ху“ го погодува срцето или Латифа (Духовен орган) на кој се изведува Зикр (Спомен). (Почетниците можат да прават Зикр [Спомен] на Калб [Срце]). Направете зикр (сеќавање) на секоја Латифа (духовен орган) за соодветно времетраење. Кога ќе бидат опфатени сите седум Латаиф (Духовни органи), вратете се на Калб (Срце). Откако ќе го направите Зикр (Спомен) на него уште некое време, започнете со медитација. Сега телото треба да биде опуштено, а умот да се смири. Концентрирајте се на Калб (Срце) и замислете дека зборот „Алах“ произлегува од Калб (Срце) и зборот „Ху“ се крева нагоре до Аллаховиот возвишен престол. Ова е прва медитација; познато е како Рабита (контакт), го осветлува Патот за Рух (Душа) и го олеснува нејзиниот лет кон Аллаховата близина во следните медитации.
Запомнете дека не може да се постигне вреден напредок без Таваџух (духовно внимание) на шеикот (духовен учител), бидејќи Барака (Духовни благослови) што иницираат трагач по суфиската патека се пренесуваат само преку него. Асхабите го добија овој благослов од светиот пророк-САВС и го пренесоа на Табаин, кој пак го предаде на Таба Табаин. Аулија (Божји луѓе) го стекна ова богатство на Барака (Духовни благослови) од нив, и слично се пренесе низ генерациите. Дај Боже, овој процес ќе продолжи засекогаш, и секој верник, без разлика на раса, каста или пол може да ги добие овие Барака (Духовни благослови). Здравите верувања и искреноста се единствените предуслови за оваа аквизиција. Констант Зикр (Спомен) го реформира срцето и го започнува патувањето од порок до доблест, од вознемиреност до задоволство и од изгубен живот до Фалах – успех на овој свет и натаму.
AFRIKAANS
Zikr/ Dhikr (herinnering)
Ons metode heet Pas Anfas, wat in Persies beteken om elke asemteug te bewaak. Zikr (Remembrance) word uitgevoer met die hart met asem as medium. Gaan sit na die Qiblah (rigting Mekka; as die rigting nie bekend is nie, dan is elke rigting in orde), let volledig op Allah en maak u oë toe. Lees die Ta’awwuz en Tasmiah op en begin die Zikr (Herinnering). As u inasem, stel u voor dat die woord Allah die diepte van u hart binnedring en as u uitasem, tref die woord ‘Hu’ die hart of die Latifah (Geestelike Orrel) waarop die Zikr (Herinnering) uitgevoer word. (Die beginners mag slegs Zikr [Herinnering] op die Qalb [Hart] doen). Doen Zikr (Herinnering) op elke Latifah (Geestelike Orrel) vir die geskikte tyd. As al sewe Lata’if (geestelike organe) gedek is, keer terug na die Qalb (hart). Nadat u Zikr (Remembrance) nog ‘n rukkie daarop gedoen het, begin die meditasie. Die liggaam moet nou ontspanne wees en die gemoedstoestand op sy gemak wees. Konsentreer op die Qalb (hart) en stel u voor dat die woord ‘Allah’ uit Qalb (hart) opstaan en die woord ‘Hu’ opwaarts styg na Allah se verhewe troon. Dit is die eerste meditasie; dit staan bekend as Rabita (kontak), dit verlig die pad vir die Ruh (siel) en vergemaklik sy vlug na die nabyheid van Allah in daaropvolgende meditasies.
Onthou dat daar geen waardevolle vordering gemaak kan word sonder die Tawajjuh (geestelike aandag) van ‘n Shaikh (Geestelike Onderwyser) nie, want die Barakah (Geestelike Seëninge) wat ‘n soeker op die Sufi -pad inisieer, word slegs deur hom oorgedra. Die metgeselle het hierdie seën van die heilige profeet-SAWS ontvang en dit aan die Taba’in oorgedra, wat dit weer aan die Taba Taba’in oorgedra het. Die Aulia (manne van God) het hierdie rykdom van Barakah (Spiritual Blessings) van hulle verkry, en dit is ook oorgedra deur die generasies. Allah wil, hierdie proses sal vir ewig voortduur, en elke gelowige, ongeag ras, kaste of geslag, kan hierdie Barakah (Spiritual Blessings) verkry. Goeie oortuigings en opregtheid is die enigste voorvereiste vir hierdie verkryging. Constant Zikr (Herinnering) hervorm die hart en begin die reis van ondeug tot deug, van angs tot tevredenheid en van ‘n verlore lewe na Falah – sukses in hierdie wêreld en die hiernamaals.
ARABIC
الذكر / الذكر (اذكار)
طريقتنا تسمى باس أنفاس ، والتي تعني بالفارسية الحفاظ على كل نفس. يتم إجراء الذكر مع القلب باستخدام التنفس كوسيط. اجلس في مواجهة القبلة (اتجاه مكة ، في حالة عدم معرفة الاتجاه ، يكون أي اتجاه على ما يرام) ، وانتبه إلى الله تمامًا وأغمض عينيك. تلا الطوز والتسمية وابدأ الذكر. عندما تتنفس ، تخيل أن كلمة الله تخترق أعماق قلبك ، وعندما تزفر تضرب كلمة “هو” القلب أو اللطيفة (العضو الروحي) الذي يُؤدى عليه الذكر. (لا يجوز للمبتدئين إلا عمل الذكر على القلب [القلب]). قم بعمل الذكر على كل لطيفة (عضو روحي) لمدة مناسبة. عندما يتم تغطية جميع اللطائف السبعة ، عد إلى القلب. بعد عمل الذكر عليها لبعض الوقت ، ابدأ التأمل. يجب أن يكون الجسم الآن مسترخيًا وأن يكون العقل مرتاحًا. ركز على القلب وتخيل أن كلمة “الله” ترفع من قلب وكلمة “هو” تصعد إلى عرش الله الجليل. هذا هو التأمل الأول. يُعرف باسم Rabita (الاتصال) ، وهو ينير طريق الروح (الروح) ويسهل رحلته نحو قرب الله في التأملات اللاحقة.
تذكر أنه لا يمكن إحراز تقدم ذي قيمة بدون توجيه (الاهتمام الروحي) للشيخ (المعلم الروحي) ، لأن البركة (البركات الروحية) التي تبدأ طالبًا على طول الطريق الصوفي تنتقل من خلاله فقط. وقد نال الصحابة هذه النعمة من الرسول الكريم صلى الله عليه وسلم ونقلوها إلى التابعين الذين نقلوها بدورهم إلى طابا تابعين. حصل أولياء (رجال الله) منهم على ثروة البركة هذه ، وقد تم نقلها بالمثل عبر الأجيال. إن شاء الله ، ستستمر هذه العملية إلى الأبد ، ويمكن لكل مؤمن ، بغض النظر عن العرق أو الطائفة أو الجنس ، أن يكتسب هذه البركة (البركات الروحية). المعتقدات السليمة والصدق هما الشرطان الأساسيان الوحيدان لهذا الاستحواذ. الذكر المستمر يصلح القلب ويبدأ الرحلة من الرذيلة إلى الفضيلة ، من القلق إلى الرضا ومن الضياع إلى الفلاح – النجاح في الدنيا والآخرة.
Njia yetu inaitwa Pas Anfas, ambayo, kwa Kiajemi, inamaanisha kulinda kila pumzi. Zikr (Ukumbusho) hufanywa kwa moyo kwa kutumia pumzi kama kati. Kaa chini ukiangalia Qiblah (mwelekeo wa Makka; ikiwa mwelekeo haujulikani basi mwelekeo wowote uko sawa), msikilize kabisa kwa Mwenyezi Mungu na fumba macho yako. Soma Ta’awwuz na Tasmiah na uanze Zikr (Kumbukumbu). Unapopumua, fikiria kwamba neno Mwenyezi Mungu linapenya ndani ya kina cha moyo wako na unapopumua, neno ‘Hu’ linagusa moyo au Latifah (Chombo cha Kiroho) ambacho Zikr (Ukumbusho) inafanywa. (Kompyuta zinaweza tu kufanya Zikr [Ukumbusho] kwenye Qalb [Moyo]). Fanya Zikr (Ukumbusho) kwenye kila Latifah (Chombo cha Kiroho) kwa muda unaofaa. Wakati Lata’if zote saba (Viungo vya Kiroho) vimefunikwa, rudi kwa Qalb (Moyo). Baada ya kufanya Zikr (Ukumbusho) juu yake kwa muda zaidi, anza kutafakari. Mwili unapaswa sasa kupumzika na akili iwe sawa. Zingatia Qalb (Moyo) na fikiria kwamba neno ‘Allah’ linatoka kutoka Qalb (Moyo) na neno ‘Hu’ linainuka juu kwenda kwenye Kiti cha Enzi cha Mwenyezi Mungu. Hii ni tafakari ya kwanza; inajulikana kama Rabita (mawasiliano), inaangazia Njia ya Ruh (Nafsi) na inawezesha kukimbia kwake kuelekea ukaribu wa Mwenyezi Mungu katika tafakari zinazofuata.
Kumbuka kuwa hakuna maendeleo ya maana yanayoweza kufanywa bila Tawajjuh (uangalifu wa kiroho) wa Shaikh (Mwalimu wa Kiroho), kwa sababu Barakah (Baraka za Kiroho) ambazo zinaanzisha mtafutaji kwenye njia ya Sufi hupitishwa kupitia yeye tu. Maswahaba walipata baraka hii kutoka kwa Mtume mtukufu-SAWS na kuipeleka kwa Taba’in, ambaye naye aliipitisha kwa Taba Taba’in. Aulia (watu wa Mungu) walipata utajiri huu wa Barakah (Baraka za Kiroho) kutoka kwao, na vile vile umehamishwa kupitia vizazi. Mwenyezi Mungu akipenda, mchakato huu utaendelea milele, na kila muumini, bila kujali rangi, tabaka au jinsia anaweza kupata Barakah hizi (Baraka za Kiroho). Imani nzuri na ukweli ni mahitaji ya pekee kwa upatikanaji huu. Zikr ya mara kwa mara (Ukumbusho) inabadilisha moyo na kuanzisha safari kutoka kwa uovu hadi wema, kutoka kwa wasiwasi hadi kuridhika na kutoka kwa maisha yaliyopotea hadi Falah – mafanikio katika ulimwengu huu na Akhera.
Ọna wa ni a pe ni Pas Anfas, eyiti, ni Persia, tumọ si iṣọ gbogbo ẹmi. Zikr (Iranti) ni a ṣe pẹlu ọkan nipa lilo ẹmi bi alabọde. Joko joko ti nkọju si Qiblah (itọsọna ti Mekka; ti o ba jẹ pe a ko mọ itọsọna naa lẹhinna itọsọna eyikeyi dara), tẹtisi ni kikun si Allah ki o pa oju rẹ. Ka Ta’awwuz ati Tasmiah ki o bẹrẹ Zikr (Iranti). Nigbati o ba simi, fojuinu pe ọrọ Allah wọ inu ijinle ọkan rẹ ati nigbati o ba nmi jade, ọrọ ‘Hu’ kọlu ọkan tabi Latifah (Eto Ẹmi) lori eyiti Zikr (Iranti) n ṣe. (Awọn olubere le ṣe Zikr [Iranti] nikan lori Qalb [Ọkàn]). Ṣe Zikr (Iranti) lori Latifah kọọkan (Eto Ẹmi) fun akoko to yẹ. Nigbati gbogbo Lata’if meje (Awọn ara Ẹmi) ti bo, pada si Qalb (Ọkàn). Lẹhin ṣiṣe Zikr (Iranti) lori rẹ fun igba diẹ sii, bẹrẹ iṣaro naa. Ara yẹ ki o wa ni ihuwasi bayi ati pe ọkan ti ṣeto ni irọrun. Koju lori Qalb (Ọkàn) ki o foju inu wo pe ọrọ ‘Allah’ dide lati Qalb (Ọkàn) ati pe ọrọ ‘Hu’ dide si oke si itẹ giga ti Allah. Eyi ni iṣaro akọkọ; o jẹ mimọ bi Rabita (olubasọrọ), o tan imọlẹ Ọna fun Ruh (Ọkàn) ati pe o mu irọrun rẹ lọ si isunmọ Allah ni awọn iṣaro atẹle.
Ranti pe ko si ilọsiwaju ti o niyelori ti a le ṣe laisi Tawajjuh (akiyesi ẹmí) ti Shaikh (Olukọ Ẹmi), nitori Barakah (Awọn Ibukun ti Ẹmi) ti o bẹrẹ oluwa ni ọna ọna Sufi ni a gbejade nipasẹ rẹ nikan. Awọn ẹlẹgbẹ gba ibukun yii lati ọdọ Anabi-SAWS ti o si gbe lọ si Taba’in, ti o tun gbe lọ si Taba Taba’in. Awọn Aulia (awọn eniyan Ọlọrun) gba ọrọ ti Baraka (Awọn ibukun ti Ẹmi) lati ọdọ wọn, ati pe o ti gbe lọ bakanna nipasẹ awọn iran. Ti Ọlọrun ba fẹ, ilana yii yoo tẹsiwaju titi lailai, ati gbogbo onigbagbọ, laibikita iran, idile tabi akọ tabi abo le gba Barakah wọnyi (Awọn ibukun Ẹmi). Awọn igbagbọ ohun ati otitọ jẹ awọn ohun pataki nikan fun ohun -ini yii. Zikr Constant (Iranti) ṣe atunṣe ọkan ati bẹrẹ irin -ajo lati igbakeji si iwa -rere, lati aibalẹ si itẹlọrun ati lati igbesi aye ti o sọnu si Falah – aṣeyọri ni agbaye yii ati ni Ọla.
Hanyarmu ana kiranta Pas Anfas, wanda, a cikin Farisanci, yana nufin kiyaye kowane numfashi. Ana yin Zikr (Zikirin) da zuciya ta amfani da numfashi a matsayin matsakaici. Zauna ka fuskanci alkibla (alkiblar makka, idan ba a san alkiblar ba to kowane alkibla ta yi daidai), ka mai da hankali sosai ga Allah sannan ka rufe idanunka. Karanta Ta’awwuz da Tasmiah sannan ka fara Zikirin (Zikirin). Lokacin da kuke numfashi, ku yi tunanin kalmar Allah tana ratsa zurfin zuciyar ku kuma lokacin da kuke fitar da numfashi, kalmar ‘Hu’ tana bugun zuciya ko Latifah (Tsarin Ruhaniya) wanda ake yin Zikirin (Zikirin) akan sa. (Masu farawa na iya yin Zikr [Tunawa kawai) a kan Qalb [Zuciya]). Yi Zikr (Tunawa) akan kowane Latifah (Tsarin Ruhaniya) don lokacin da ya dace. Lokacin da aka rufe dukkan Lata’if (Ƙungiyoyin Ruhaniya) guda bakwai, koma cikin Qalb (Zuciya). Bayan yin Zikr (Zikirin) akan shi na wani ɗan lokaci, fara tunani. Ya kamata yanzu jikin ya kasance cikin annashuwa kuma hankali ya kwanta. Mayar da hankali kan Qalb (Zuciya) da tunanin cewa kalmar ‘Allah’ ta tashi daga Qalb (Zuciya) kuma kalmar ‘Hu’ ta hau zuwa saman Al’arshin Allah madaukaki. Wannan shine zuzzurfan tunani na farko; an san shi da Rabita (lamba), yana haskaka hanyar Ruh (Rai) kuma yana sauƙaƙe gudu zuwa kusancin Allah a cikin bimbini na gaba.
Ka tuna cewa babu wani ci gaba mai ƙima da za a iya samu ba tare da Tawajjuh (hankalin ruhaniya) na Shaikh (Malamin Ruhaniya) ba, saboda Barakah (Albarkar Ruhaniya) wanda ke fara mai neman tafarkin Sufi ana watsa shi ta hanyar sa kawai. Sahabbai sun sami wannan albarkar daga Manzon Allah SAW kuma suka watsa shi ga Taba’in, wanda shi kuma ya ba da shi ga Taba Taba’in. Aulia (mutanen Allah) sun sami wannan dukiyar Barakah (Albarkacin Ruhaniya) daga gare su, kuma haka ma an canza ta cikin tsararraki. Da yardar Allah, wannan tsari zai ci gaba har abada, kuma kowane mai bi, ba tare da la’akari da launin fata, jinsi ko jinsi na iya samun waɗannan Barakah (Albarkacin Ruhaniya). Amintattun sahihanci da ikhlasi sune kawai abubuwan da ake buƙata don wannan siyan. Zikirin Kullum (Zikirin) yana gyara zuciya kuma yana fara tafiya daga matalauci zuwa nagarta, daga damuwa zuwa gamsuwa kuma daga ɓacewar rayuwa zuwa Falah – nasara a duniya da Lahira.
SOMALI
Zikr/ Dhikr (Xasuus)
Habkayaga waxaa la yiraahdaa Pas Anfas, kaas oo, Faaris ahaan, macnaheedu yahay in la ilaaliyo neef kasta. Zikr (Xusuusta) waxaa lagu sameeyaa wadnaha iyadoo la adeegsanayo neefta oo dhexdhexaad ah. Fadhiiso adigoo u jeeda Qiblada (jihada Maka; haddii ay dhacdo in aan la garanayn jihada markaa jiho kastaa waa hagaagsan tahay), si fiican ugu fiirso xagga Alle oo indhahaaga xidh. Akhri Ta’awwuz iyo Tasmiah oo bilow Zikr (Xusuus). Markaad neefsanaysid, u malee in erayga Eebbe soo dhex galo moolka qalbigaaga oo markaad neefsato, erayga ‘Hu’ wuxuu garaacayaa wadnaha ama Latifah (Xubinta Ruuxa) ee lagu sameeyo Zikr (Xusuusta). (Kuwa bilowga ah waxay kaliya ku samayn karaan Zikr [Xusuusta] Qalb [Qalbi]). Ku samee Zikr (Xusuus) Latifah kasta (Xubinta Ruuxa) muddo habboon. Marka dhammaan toddobada Lata’if (Qaybaha Ruuxa) la daboolay, ku noqo Qalb (Qalbi). Ka dib markaad ku samayso Zikr (Xusuus) waqti dheeri ah, bilow fikirka. Jidhku hadda waa inuu dejiyaa oo maskaxdu degtaa. Xoogga saar Qalb (Qalbiga) oo ka feker in erayga ‘Allaah’ uu ka soo baxay Qalb (Qalbi) erayga ‘Hu’ korna ugu kacay Carshiga Sarreeye Eebbe. Tani waa ka -fiirsashada koowaad; waxaa loo yaqaan Rabita (xiriir), waxay iftiiminaysaa Jidka Ruh (Nafta) waxayna u fududeysaa duulimaadkeeda xagga u dhowaanshaha Alle ee fekerka dambe.
Xusuusnow in horumar la taaban karo aan la samayn karin iyada oo aan Tawajjuh (dareenka ruuxiga ah) ee Shaikh (Macallinka Ruuxiga ah), maxaa yeelay Barakah (Barakadaha Ruuxiga ah) ee bilaaba qofka raadinaya dariiqa Suufiyada ayaa isaga keliya lagu kala qaadaa. Saxaabadu waxay ka heleen ducadan Rasuulkii suubanaa NNKH waxayna u gudbiyeen Tabaaciin, oo isna u sii dhiibay Taba Taba’in. Aulia (ragga Ilaah) waxay ka heleen maalkan Barakah (Barakadaha Ruuxa) iyaga, sidaas si la mid ah ayaa loo wareejiyay jiilalka. Haddii Eebbe idmo, geeddi -socodkani wuu sii socon doonaa weligiis, rumayste kasta, iyada oo aan loo eegin jinsiyad, jinsi ama jinsi ayaa heli kara Barakah (Barakadaha Ruuxiga ah). Caqiidada saxda ah iyo daacadnimada ayaa ah shuruudaha kaliya ee iibsigaan. Zikr joogto ah (Xasuus) wuxuu dib u habaynayaa qalbiga wuxuuna bilaabayaa safarka laga bilaabo ku -xigeenka ilaa samaanta, welwelka ilaa qanacsanaanta iyo nolosha luntay ilaa Falah – liibaanta adduun iyo Aakhiro.
SUNDANESE
Zikir / Zikir (Émut)
Cara urang disebat Pas Anfas, anu, dina basa Persia, hartosna ngajaga unggal napas. Zikir (Émut) dilakukeun ku haté ngagunakeun napas salaku média. Linggih nyanghareup ka Kiblat (arah Mekah; upami arahna henteu dikenal maka arah naon anu leres-leres), pinuh perhatian ka Allah sareng nutupkeun panon anjeun. Nyarios Ta’awwuz sareng Tasmiah sareng ngamimitian Zikir (Zikir). Nalika anjeun ngambekan, bayangkeun yén kecap Allah nembus jero haté anjeun sareng nalika anjeun napas, kecap ‘Hu’ nyerang haté atanapi Latifah (Organ Spiritual) anu Zikr (Émutan) anu dilakukeun. (Anu ngamimitian ngan ukur zikir [Émutan] dina Qalb [Haté]). Laksanakeun Zikir (Émut) dina unggal Latifah (Organ Spiritual) pikeun durasi anu cocog. Nalika sadayana tujuh Lata’if (Organ Spiritual) parantos katutup, balik deui ka Qalb (Haté). Saatos ngalaksanakeun Zikir (Émut) dina éta pikeun sababaraha waktos deui, mimitian tapa. Awak ayeuna kedah santai sareng pikiran netep. Konsentrasi kana Qalb (Haté) sareng bayangkeun yén kecap ‘Allah’ naék tina Qalb (Haté) sareng kecap ‘Hu’ naék ka luhur ka Arasy Luhurna Allah. Ieu tapa munggaran; éta katelah Rabita (kontak), éta nyaangan Jalan pikeun Ruh (Jiwa) sareng ngagampangkeun hiberna ka arah ka deukeutna Allah dina tafakur anu salajengna.
Émut yén henteu aya kamajuan anu saé tiasa dilakukeun tanpa Tawajjuh (perhatian spiritual) tina hiji Shaikh (Guru Spiritual), sabab Barakah (Berkah Spiritual) anu ngagagaskeun paluruh sapanjang jalan sufi dikirimkeun ngan ku anjeunna. Sahabat ngagaduhan berkah ieu ti Nabi saw-SAWS anu suci tur dikirimkeun ka Taba’in, anu dina gilirannana ngalirkeun ka Taba Taba’in. Urang Aulia (umat Allah) kéngingkeun kabeungharan Barakah ieu (berkah Rohani) ti aranjeunna, sareng éta ogé sami-sami ditransferkeun turun-tumurun. Insya Allah, prosés ieu bakal teras-terasan salamina, sareng unggal pangagem, henteu paduli bangsa, kasta atanapi jinis tiasa kéngingkeun Barakah ieu (Berkah Spiritual). Kayakinan sareng kaikhlasan anu saé mangrupikeun hiji-hijina prasarat pikeun akuisisi ieu. Zikir Konstan (Émutan) ngarobih haté sareng ngamimitian perjalanan ti naék kana kautamaan, tina kahariwang kana kasugemaan sareng tina kahirupan anu leungit ka Falah – kasuksésan di dunya sareng Akherat.
BELARUSIAN
Зікр/ Зікр (успамін)
Наш метад называецца Pas Anfas, што на фарсі азначае берагчы кожнае дыханне. Зікр (успамін) выконваецца сэрцам з выкарыстаннем дыхання ў якасці асяроддзя. Сядзьце тварам да Кіблы (кірунак Мекі; калі кірунак невядомы, значыць, кірунак у парадку), цалкам уважліва глядзіце на Алаха і зачыніце вочы. Прачытайце Таавуз і Тасмію і пачніце Зікр (Успамін). Калі вы ўдыхаеце, уявіце, што слова Алах пранікае ў глыбіню вашага сэрца, а калі вы выдыхаеце, слова “Ху” дзівіць сэрца або Латыфу (Духоўны орган), на якім выконваецца Зікр (Успамін). (Пачаткоўцы могуць рабіць толькі Зікр [Успамін] на Qalb [Сэрца]). Рабіце Зікр (Успамін) на кожным Латыфе (Духоўным органе) на працягу адпаведнага перыяду. Калі ўсе сем Латаіф (Духоўныя органы) будуць ахоплены, вярніцеся ў Qalb (Сэрца). Зрабіўшы на ім яшчэ некаторы час Зікр (Успамін), пачніце медытацыю. Цяпер цела павінна быць расслаблена, а розум спакойны. Засяродзьцеся на Qalb (Сэрца) і ўявіце, што слова “Алах” падымаецца з Qalb (Сэрца), а слова “Hu” падымаецца ўверх да Узвышанага трона Алаха. Гэта першая медытацыя; ён вядомы як Рабіта (кантакт), ён асвятляе Шлях да Руху (Душы) і палягчае яго палёт да блізкасці Алаха ў наступных медытацыях.
Памятайце, што ніякага вартага прагрэсу нельга дасягнуць без Таваджуджу (духоўнай увагі) шайха (духоўнага настаўніка), таму што Барака (духоўныя дабраславеньні), якія ініцыююць шукальніка па суфійскім шляху, перадаюцца толькі праз яго. Паплечнікі атрымалі гэтае дабраславенне ад свяшчэннага Прарока-салі і перадалі яго Табаіну, які ў сваю чаргу перадаў яго Табе Табаіну. Аўліі (людзі Божыя) набылі ў іх гэта багацце Баракі (Духоўныя дабраславеньні), і яно так жа перадавалася праз пакаленні. Пры жаданні Алаха гэты працэс будзе працягвацца вечна, і кожны вернік, незалежна ад расы, касты або полу, можа набыць гэтыя Баракі (духоўныя дабраславеньні). Цвёрдыя перакананні і шчырасць – адзіныя перадумовы для гэтага набыцця. Пастаянны Зікр (Успамін) рэфармуе сэрца і пачынае шлях ад заганы да цноты, ад трывогі да задаволенасці і ад страчанага жыцця да Фалаха – поспеху ў гэтым свеце і ў будучым свеце.
ARMENIAN
Ikիկր/ Դիկր (Հիշողություն)
Մեր մեթոդը կոչվում է Պաս Անֆաս, որը պարսկերեն նշանակում է պահպանել ամեն շունչը: Ikիկր (Հիշողություն) կատարվում է սրտով ՝ օգտագործելով շնչառությունը որպես միջոց: Նստեք դեպի Կիբլան (Մեքքայի ուղղությունը. Եթե ուղղությունը հայտնի չէ, ուրեմն որևէ ուղղություն լավ է), լիովին ուշադիր եղեք Ալլահի նկատմամբ և փակեք ձեր աչքերը: Կարդացեք Տաավուզը և Տասմիան և սկսեք ikիկրը (Հիշողություն): Երբ շնչում եք, պատկերացրեք, որ Ալլահ բառը ներթափանցում է ձեր սրտի խորքը, և երբ շնչում եք, «Հու» բառը հարվածում է սրտին կամ Լաթիֆային (Հոգևոր օրգան), որի վրա կատարվում է ikիկր (Հիշողություն): (Սկսնակները կարող են ikիկր [Հիշողություն] կատարել միայն Քալբի [Սրտի] վրա: Latիկր (Հիշողություն) կատարեք յուրաքանչյուր Լատիֆայի (Հոգևոր օրգանի) վրա `համապատասխան տևողությամբ: Երբ բոլոր յոթ Լաթաիֆները (Հոգևոր օրգանները) ծածկված են, վերադարձեք դեպի Կալբ (Սիրտ): Onիկր (Հիշողություն) դրա վրա դեռ որոշ ժամանակ կատարելուց հետո սկսեք մեդիտացիան: Այժմ մարմինը պետք է հանգստանա, իսկ միտքը ՝ հանգիստ: Կենտրոնացեք Քալբի (Սրտի) վրա և պատկերացրեք, որ «Ալլահ» բառը բարձրանում է Քալբից (Սիրտ), իսկ «Հու» բառը բարձրանում է դեպի Ալլահի վեհ գահը: Սա առաջին մեդիտացիան է. այն հայտնի է որպես Ռաբիտա (շփում), այն լուսավորում է Ruh- ի (Հոգու) ուղին և հեշտացնում է նրա թռիչքը դեպի Ալլահի մոտիկությունը հետագա մեդիտացիաներում:
Հիշեք, որ առանց շեյխի (հոգևոր ուսուցչի) Թաուաջուհու (հոգևոր ուշադրության) որևէ արժեքավոր առաջընթաց հնարավոր չէ հասնել, քանի որ սուֆիական ճանապարհով որոնողին նախաձեռնող Բարաքան (Հոգևոր օրհնություններ) փոխանցվում է միայն նրա միջոցով: Ուղեկիցները այս օրհնությունը ստացան սուրբ Մարգարեից (SAWS) և փոխանցեցին Տաբաինին, որն էլ իր հերթին փոխանցեց Տաբա Տաբաինին: Աուլիան (Աստծո մարդիկ) նրանցից ձեռք բերեց Բարաքայի (Հոգևոր օրհնություններ) այս հարստությունը, և այն նույնպես փոխանցվեց սերունդների միջոցով: Ալլահի կամքով, այս գործընթացը կշարունակվի հավիտյան, և յուրաքանչյուր հավատացյալ, անկախ ռասայից, կաստայից կամ սեռից, կարող է ձեռք բերել այս Բարաքան (Հոգևոր օրհնություններ): Հիմնական համոզմունքներն ու անկեղծությունը այս ձեռքբերման միակ նախադրյալներն են: Մշտական ikիկր (Հիշողություն) բարեփոխում է սիրտը և նախաձեռնում ճանապարհորդությունը ՝ դեպի չարություն առաքինություն, անհանգստությունից դեպի գոհունակություն և կորած կյանքից դեպի Ֆալահ ՝ հաջողություն այս աշխարհում և այսուհետ:
AZERBAIJANI
Zikr/ Zikr (Xatirə)
Metodumuz Pas Anfas adlanır, fars dilində hər nəfəsi qorumaq deməkdir. Zikr, nəfəs vasitəsi olaraq istifadə edərək ürəklə edilir. Qibləyə (Məkkə istiqamətinə; istiqamət məlum deyilsə, hər hansı bir istiqamət yaxşıdır) üzbəüz oturun, Allaha tam diqqətlə baxın və gözlərinizi yumun. Təvavuz və Tasmiahı oxuyun və zikri başlayın. Nəfəs aldığınız zaman təsəvvür edin ki, Allah sözü ürəyinizin dərinliklərinə nüfuz edir və nəfəs aldığınız zaman ‘Hu’ sözü zikrin yerinə yetirildiyi qəlbi və ya Latifəni (Ruhani Orqan) vurur. (Yeni başlayanlar yalnız Qalb [Ürəkdə] zikr edə bilərlər). Hər bir Latifə (Ruhani Orqan) üçün uyğun bir müddətdə zikr edin. Yeddi Lataifin (Ruhani Orqanların) hamısı örtüldükdə Qalbə (Qəlb) qayıdın. Bir müddət zikr etdikdən sonra meditasiyaya başlayın. İndi bədən rahatlaşmalı və zehni rahatlamalıdır. Qalbə konsentrə olun və təsəvvür edin ki, “Allah” sözü Qalbdən və “Hu” kəlməsi Allahın uca Ərşinə yüksəlib. Bu ilk meditasiyadır; Rabitə (əlaqə) olaraq bilinir, Ruhun (Ruhun) Yolunu işıqlandırır və sonrakı meditasiyalarda Allahın yaxınlığına doğru uçuşunu asanlaşdırır.
Unutmayın ki, bir Şeyxin (Ruhani Müəllimin) Təvacjuhu (mənəvi diqqəti) olmadan heç bir dəyərli irəliləyiş əldə edilə bilməz, çünki sufi yolunda bir axtaranı başlatan Barakalar (Ruhani Nemətlər) yalnız onun vasitəsi ilə ötürülür. Səhabələr bu neməti müqəddəs Peyğəmbərdən (s) aldılar və Təbainə çatdırdılar, o da öz növbəsində Təba Təbainə ötürdü. Aulia (Tanrı adamları) bu Bərəkət sərvətini (Ruhani Bərəkətlər) onlardan aldı və eyni şəkildə nəsillərə ötürüldü. Allah istəsə, bu proses sonsuza qədər davam edəcək və irqindən, kastından və cinsindən asılı olmayaraq hər bir mömin bu Barakaya (Ruhani Nemətlərə) sahib ola bilər. Sağlam inanclar və səmimiyyət bu əldə etmənin yeganə ön şərtləridir. Daimi Zikr (qəlb) qəlbi islah edir və pislikdən fəzilətə, narahatlıqdan məmnunluğa və itirilmiş həyatdan Fəlaha doğru səyahətə başlayır – dünya və axirət uğurları.
GEORGIAN
ზიკრ/ დიქრ (ხსენება)
ჩვენს მეთოდს ჰქვია Pas Anfas, რაც სპარსულად ნიშნავს ყოველი ამოსუნთქვის დაცვას. ზიკრი (ხსენება) შესრულებულია გულით სუნთქვის საშუალებით. დაჯექით ქიბლასკენ (მექის მიმართულება; თუ მიმართულება უცნობია, მაშინ ნებისმიერი მიმართულება კარგად არის), სრულად იყავით ყურადღებით ალაჰის მიმართ და დახუჭეთ თვალები. წაიკითხეთ ტაავუზი და ტასმია და დაიწყეთ ზიკრი (ხსენება). როდესაც ჩაისუნთქავთ, წარმოიდგინეთ, რომ სიტყვა ალაჰი შეაღწევს თქვენი გულის სიღრმეში და როდესაც ამოისუნთქავთ, სიტყვა „ჰუ“ ეჯახება გულს ან ლატიფას (სულიერ ორგანოს), რომელზეც ზიკრი (ხსენება) სრულდება. (დამწყებებს შეუძლიათ ზიკრის გაკეთება [გახსენება] ყალბზე [გულზე]). გააკეთეთ ზიკრი (ხსენება) თითოეულ ლატიფაზე (სულიერი ორგანო) შესაფერისი ხანგრძლივობით. როდესაც დაფარულია შვიდივე ლატაიფი (სულიერი ორგანო), დაბრუნდით ქალბში (გულში). მას შემდეგ რაც ზიკრს გააკეთებთ (გახსენება) კიდევ ცოტა ხნით, დაიწყეთ მედიტაცია. სხეული უნდა იყოს მოდუნებული და გონება დამშვიდებული. კონცენტრირება მოახდინეთ ყალბზე (გული) და წარმოიდგინეთ, რომ სიტყვა “ალაჰი” ამოდის ყალბიდან (გული) და სიტყვა “ჰუ” ადის მაღლა ალლაჰის ამაღლებულ ტახტზე. ეს არის პირველი მედიტაცია; ის ცნობილია როგორც რაბიტა (კონტაქტი), ის ანათებს გზას რუხისთვის (სული) და აადვილებს მის გაფრენას ალლაჰის სიახლოვისკენ მომდევნო მედიტაციებში.
გახსოვდეთ, რომ შეიხის (სულიერი მოძღვრის) ტავაჯჯუჰის (სულიერი ყურადღების) გარეშე რაიმე მნიშვნელოვანი პროგრესის მიღწევა შეუძლებელია, რადგან ბარაქა (სულიერი კურთხევა), რომელიც იწყებს მაძიებელს სუფიურ გზაზე, გადადის მხოლოდ მისი მეშვეობით. ამხანაგებმა მიიღეს ეს კურთხევა წმინდა წინასწარმეტყველისგან-SAWS და გადასცეს იგი ტაბაინს, რომელმაც თავის მხრივ გადასცა ტაბა ტაბაინს. აულიამ (ღვთის კაცებმა) შეიძინა მათგან ბარაქას (სულიერი კურთხევა) სიმდიდრე და იგი ანალოგიურად გადაეცა თაობებს შორის. ალლაჰის ნებით, ეს პროცესი სამუდამოდ გაგრძელდება და ყველა მორწმუნეს, რასის, კასტისა და სქესის მიუხედავად, შეუძლია შეიძინოს ეს ბარაქა (სულიერი კურთხევა). მტკიცე რწმენა და გულწრფელობა არის ერთადერთი წინაპირობა ამ შეძენისთვის. მუდმივი ზიკრი (ხსენება) ახდენს გულის რეფორმირებას და იწყებს მოგზაურობას ბოროტიდან სათნოებისკენ, შფოთვიდან კმაყოფილებისკენ და დაკარგული ცხოვრებიდან ფალაჰამდე – წარმატება ამქვეყნად და შემდგომში.
LATIN
Zikr / dhikr (Memoriam)
Pas Anfas methodus nostra dicitur, quos Persae modo custodia omnis spiritus. Zikr (Memoriam) ut ad spiritus, quod fit in animo per medium. Sedens adversus qiblah (Mecca directio in directionem tunc nescitur directio licet) satis attentum ad Allah fallat. Recita hunc ipsum incipere in Ta’awwuz et Tasmiah et zikr (Memoriam). Quando spiratis in, hoc cogitet in corde verbum Allah in abyssos et tibi respirare sunt, in verbo ‘Hu’ adspectus penetrat aut Latifah (Spiritual Bass) qua zikr (Memoriam) is agit. (Quod non modo sint beginners zikr [memoriam] in qalb [Cordis]). Et zikr (memoriam) singulis Latifah (Missa Sancti) congruenti tempore. Cum septem Lata’if (organa Spiritus) est opertum qalb redeat (Maria). Post zikr (memoriam) illud tempus aliquam tincidunt meditatio. Iam corpus animus relaxabitur securus. Incumbo in qalb (Cordis) meditati sunt, et Verbum est ‘Domine’ resurget ex qalb (Cordis) et verbo ‘Hu’ ips Alagherii ad Allah nobis. Hoc est primum genus considerationes instituendas quae est Rabita (contactus), hoc illuminat et viam Ruh (Classical) fugam et adiuvat ad Allah et propinquitatem meditationes In subsequent.
Memento quod nullum operaepretium fecerunt potest proficere sine tawajjuh (sub intuitionem spiritualem) de Shaikh (Spiritual Magister), quia Barakah (benedictus) sunt Sophi, qui secretum petenti per viam non traducitur nisi per ipsum. Quapropter suscipe benedictionem hanc, surrexit de Sociorum Prophetae sancti carpenta: divisitque cultris, et tradiderunt eum ad Taba’in, et rursus eam in Transierunt Taba Taba’in. Et Aulia (viri Dei), haec opes acquiritur ex Barakah (benedictus) ab illis, et sic translatum est per generationem et generationem. Allah volens, hoc processus permanere et usque in aeternum, et hoc omnis qui credit, cujuscumque generis, castellanus vel potest consequi haec genera Barakah (benedictus). Et sinceritate sana fides non solum est acquisition necessarias proprietates. Zikr constant (Memoriam) reformantem in toto corde, et in itinere initiat a vitiis ad virtutes transmigratione, ab anima usque ad anxietatem, ut aequo et vetustus amissus utitur FALAH – victoria et ex hoc in hoc mundo.
HEBREW
Zikr/ Dhikr (זיכרון)
השיטה שלנו נקראת Pas Anfas, שמשמעותה בפרסית היא לשמור על כל נשימה. Zikr (Remembrance) מתבצע עם הלב תוך שימוש בנשימה כאמצעי. שב מול הקבלה (כיוון מכה; במקרה שהכיוון אינו ידוע אז כל כיוון תקין), קשוב לחלוטין כלפי אללה ועצום עיניך. קרא את הטאוווווז ותסמיה והתחל את הזיקר (זיכרון). כאשר אתה נושם פנימה, דמיין שהמילה אללה חודרת לעומק ליבך וכאשר אתה נושם החוצה, המילה ‘הו’ מכה בלב או בלטיפה (איבר רוחני) שעליו מתבצעת הזיקר (זיכרון). (המתחילים עשויים לעשות רק את זיקר [זיכרון] על הקאלב [לב]). האם Zikr (זיכרון) על כל לטיפה (איבר רוחני) למשך זמן מתאים. כאשר כל שבע Lata’if (איברים רוחניים) כוסו, חזור אל הקאלב (הלב). לאחר שעשית Zikr (Remembrance) עליו עוד זמן מה, התחל את המדיטציה. הגוף צריך להיות רגוע והנפש רגועה. התרכז בקלב (לב) ודמיין שהמילה ‘אללה’ עולה מהקלב (הלב) והמילה ‘הו’ עולה למעלה לכס הנשגב של אללה. זוהי המדיטציה הראשונה; היא ידועה בשם רביטה (מגע), היא מאירה את הנתיב לרוח (הנשמה) ומקלת את מעוף לעבר קרבתו של אללה במדיטציות שלאחר מכן.
זכור כי לא ניתן להתקדם כדאית ללא טאוואג’ו (תשומת הלב הרוחנית) של שייח (מורה רוחני), מכיוון שהברקה (ברכות רוחניות) שיוזמות מבקש לאורך הדרך הסופית מועברות רק דרכו. החברים קיבלו ברכה זו מהנביא הקדוש-SAWS והעבירו אותה לטאבין, אשר בתורו העביר אותה לטאבה טאבין. האוליה (אנשי האלוהים) רכשו מהם את העושר הזה של ברכה (ברכות רוחניות), והוא הועבר באופן דומה לאורך הדורות. בתנאי שאלוהים, תהליך זה יימשך לנצח, וכל מאמין, ללא הבדל גזע, קאסטה או מין, יכול לרכוש את הברכה הזו (ברכות רוחניות). אמונות טובות וכנות הן התנאים המוקדמים היחידים לרכישה זו. Constant Zikr (Remembrance) משנה את הלב ויוזם את המסע בין סגולה לסגולה, מחרדה לשביעות רצון ומחיים אבודים לפלאח – הצלחה בעולם הזה ובעולם הבא.
MALTESE
Zikr / Dhikr (Tifkira)
Il-metodu tagħna jissejjaħ Pas Anfas, li, bil-Persjan, ifisser li tħares kull nifs. Zikr (Tifkira) jitwettaq bil-qalb billi tuża n-nifs bħala l-medium. Poġġi bilqiegħda quddiem il-Qiblah (direzzjoni ta ’Mekka; f’każ li d-direzzjoni mhix magħrufa allura xi direzzjoni hija tajba), attenti għal kollox lejn Allah u għalaq għajnejk. Recite the Ta’awwuz and Tasmiah and start the Zikr (Tifkira). Meta tieħu n-nifs, immaġina li l-kelma Allah tippenetra fil-fond ta ’qalbek u meta tieħu n-nifs‘ il barra, il-kelma ‘Hu’ tolqot il-qalb jew il-Latifah (Organu Spiritwali) li fuqu qed isir iż-Zikr (Tifkira). (Il-prinċipjanti jistgħu jagħmlu biss Zikr [Tifkira] fuq il-Qalb [Qalb]). Agħmel Zikr (Tifkira) fuq kull Latifah (Organu Spiritwali) għal żmien xieraq. Meta s-seba ’Lata’if (Organi Spiritwali) kollha jkunu ġew koperti, irritorna fil-Qalb (Qalb). Wara li tagħmel Zikr (Tifkira) fuqu għal xi żmien ieħor, ibda l-meditazzjoni. Il-ġisem issa għandu jkun rilassat u l-moħħ rilassat. Ikkonċentra fuq il-Qalb (Qalb) u immaġina li l-kelma ‘Allah’ titla ’minn Qalb (Qalb) u l-kelma‘ Hu ’titla’ ’l fuq għat-Tron Sublimi ta’ Allah. Din hija l-ewwel meditazzjoni; hija magħrufa bħala Rabita (kuntatt), iddawwal it-Triq għar-Ruh (Ruħ) u tiffaċilita t-titjira tagħha lejn il-viċinanza ta ’Allah f’meditazzjonijiet sussegwenti.
Ftakar li ma jista ‘jsir l-ebda progress ta’ siwi mingħajr it-Tawajjuh (attenzjoni spiritwali) ta ‘Shaikh (Għalliem Spiritwali), minħabba li l-Barakah (Barkiet Spiritwali) li jagħtu bidu lil min ifittex fit-triq Sufi huma trasmessi biss minnu. Il-Kumpannji kisbu din il-barka mill-qaddis Profeta-SAWS u bagħtuha lit-Taba’in, li min-naħa tiegħu għaddewha lit-Taba Taba’in. L-Aulia (irġiel ta ‘Alla) akkwistaw dan il-ġid ta’ Barakah (Barkiet Spiritwali) mingħandhom, u bl-istess mod ġie trasferit permezz tal-ġenerazzjonijiet. Allah irid, dan il-proċess jibqa ’għal dejjem, u kull fidi, irrispettivament mir-razza, kasta jew sess jista’ jakkwista dawn il-Barakah (Barkiet Spiritwali). Twemmin sod u sinċerità huma l-uniċi prerekwiżiti għal dan l-akkwist. Constant Zikr (Tifkira) jirriforma l-qalb u jibda l-vjaġġ mill-viċi għall-virtù, mill-ansjetà għall-kuntentizza u minn ħajja mitlufa għall-Falah – suċċess f’din id-dinja u fil-futur.
RUSSIAN
Зикр / Зикр (Воспоминание)
Наш метод называется Pas Anfas, что на персидском языке означает охранять каждое дыхание. Зикр (Воспоминание) выполняется сердцем, используя дыхание в качестве среды. Сядьте лицом к Кибле (направление на Мекку; если направление не известно, то любое направление можно), полностью внимая Аллаху, и закройте глаза. Прочтите Тааввуз и Тасмия и начните Зикр (Воспоминание). Когда вы вдыхаете, представьте, что слово Аллах проникает в глубины вашего сердца, а когда вы выдыхаете, слово «Ху» ударяет в сердце или Латифа (Духовный орган), на котором совершается зикр (Воспоминание). (Новички могут делать Зикр [Воспоминание] только на Калбе [Сердце]). Выполняйте зикр (воспоминание) на каждой латифе (духовном органе) в течение подходящего времени. Когда все семь Латаиф (Духовных Органов) будут покрыты, вернитесь в Калб (Сердце). Выполнив на нем Зикр (Воспоминание) еще некоторое время, начинайте медитацию. Теперь тело должно быть расслаблено, а разум расслаблен. Сосредоточьтесь на Калбе (Сердце) и представьте, что слово «Аллах» восходит от Калба (Сердце), а слово «Ху» поднимается вверх к Возвышенному Престолу Аллаха. Это первая медитация; он известен как Рабита (контакт), он освещает Путь Рух (Души) и облегчает ее полет к близости Аллаха в последующих медитациях.
Помните, что никакой достойный прогресс не может быть достигнут без таваджжу (духовного внимания) шейха (духовного учителя), потому что барака (духовные благословения), которые инициируют искателя на суфийском пути, передаются только через него. Сподвижники получили это благословение от святого Пророка-SAWS и передали его табаинам, которые, в свою очередь, передали его табаинам. Аулия (люди Божьи) приобрели это богатство Барака (Духовные благословения) от них, и оно аналогичным образом передавалось из поколения в поколение. Воля Аллаха, этот процесс будет продолжаться вечно, и каждый верующий, независимо от расы, касты или пола, может получить эти Барака (духовные благословения). Твердые убеждения и искренность – единственные предпосылки для этого приобретения. Постоянный Зикр (Воспоминание) реформирует сердце и начинает путь от порока к добродетели, от беспокойства к удовлетворению и от потерянной жизни к Фалаху – успеху в этом мире и в будущей жизни.
MAORI
Zikr / Dhikr (Whakamaumahara)
Ko ta maatau tikanga ko Pas Anfas, i roto i te reo Pahia, ko te tiaki i nga manawa katoa. Ko te Zikr (Whakamaumahara) ka mahia me te manawa ma te manawa ki te manawa. Noho ki mua i te Qiblah (te ahunga o Meka; mena kaore e mohiotia te ahunga ka tika tetahi ahunga), kia aro nui atu ki a Allah ka kati o kanohi. Korerohia nga Ta’awwuz me Tasmiah ka tiimata te Zikr (Whakamaumahara). Ka manawa ana koe, whakaarohia ka uru te kupu Allah ki te rire o to ngakau ka manawa ana koe ki waho, ko te kupu ‘Hu’ ka pa ki te ngakau, ki te Latifah (Oranga Wairua) e mahia ana te Zikr (Whakaahuatanga). (Ko nga tiimata ka mahi noa i te Zikr [Whakamaumahara] ki te Qalb [Ngakau]). Mahia te Zikr (Whakamaumahara) ki ia Latifah (Oranga Wairua) mo te roanga e tika ana. Ka kapi katoa nga Lata’if (Wairua Wairua) e whitu, hoki ki te Qalb (Ngakau). I muri i te mahi Zikr (Whakamaumahara) ki runga mo etahi atu waa, tiimata te whakaaroaro. Me noho humarie te tinana inaianei, kia tau te ngakau. Aro ki te Qalb (Ngakau) me te whakaaro ko te kupu ‘Allah’ ka ara ake mai i Qalb (Ngakau) me te kupu ‘Hu’ ka piki whakarunga ki te Torona Nui o Allah. Koinei te whakaaroaro tuatahi; e mohiotia ana ko Rabita (whakapā), he whakamarama i te Ara mo te Ruh (Wairua) me te awhina i tana rerenga ki te tata o Allah ki nga whakaaroaro e whai ake nei.
Kia mahara kaore e pai te ahunga whakamua ki te kore te Tawajjuh (tirohanga wairua) o te Shaikh (Kaiako Wairua), na te mea ko nga Barakah (Nga Manaakitanga Wairua) e whakatuu ana i te tangata whai i te ara o te Sufi ka tukuna e ia anake. I whiwhi nga Hoa i tenei manaakitanga mai i te Poropiti tapu-SAWS ka tukuna ki te Taba’in, nana hoki i tuku ki te Taba Taba’in. I riro i nga Aulia (tangata a te Atua) te taonga Barakah (Nga manaakitanga Wairua) na ratou, a he pera ano te whakawhiti ki nga whakatupuranga. Ka pai a Allah, ka haere tonu tenei mahinga mo ake tonu atu, ana ko te hunga whakapono, ahakoa te iwi, te reanga, te ira tangata ranei, ka taea te whiwhi i enei Barakah (Nga Manaakitanga Wairua). Ko nga whakapono totika me te pono anake nga mea e hiahiatia ana mo tenei whiwhinga. Ko te Constant Zikr (Whakamaumahara) te whakahou i te ngakau me te tiimata i te haerere mai i te kore e tae atu ki te pai, mai i te manukanuka ki te ngata, mai i te oranga kua ngaro ki Falah – te angitu i tenei ao me tua atu.
हमारी पद्धति को पस अनफास कहा जाता है, जिसका फारसी में अर्थ होता है हर सांस की रक्षा करना। ज़िक्र (स्मरण) श्वास को माध्यम के रूप में हृदय से किया जाता है। क़िबला (मक्का की दिशा; यदि दिशा ज्ञात नहीं है तो कोई भी दिशा ठीक है) की ओर मुंह करके बैठ जाएं, अल्लाह की ओर पूरी तरह से ध्यान दें और अपनी आँखें बंद कर लें। ताउवुज़ और तस्मिया का पाठ करें और ज़िक्र (स्मरण) शुरू करें। जब आप सांस लेते हैं, तो कल्पना करें कि अल्लाह शब्द आपके दिल की गहराई में प्रवेश करता है और जब आप सांस छोड़ते हैं, तो ‘हू’ शब्द दिल या लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) पर हमला करता है, जिस पर ज़िक्र (स्मरण) किया जा रहा है। (शुरुआती केवल क़ल्ब [दिल] पर ज़िक्र [स्मरण] कर सकते हैं)। प्रत्येक लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) पर ज़िक्र (स्मरण) उपयुक्त अवधि के लिए करें। जब सभी सात लतीफ (आध्यात्मिक अंग) को कवर कर लिया गया हो, तो कल्ब (हृदय) पर वापस आ जाएं। उस पर कुछ और देर तक ज़िक्र करने के बाद ध्यान शुरू करें। शरीर को अब शिथिल होना चाहिए और मन को शांत करना चाहिए। कल्ब (दिल) पर ध्यान केंद्रित करें और कल्पना करें कि ‘अल्लाह’ शब्द क़ल्ब (दिल) से उगता है और ‘हू’ शब्द अल्लाह के उदात्त सिंहासन तक ऊपर की ओर उठता है। यह पहला ध्यान है; इसे रबीता (संपर्क) के रूप में जाना जाता है, यह रूह (आत्मा) के लिए पथ को प्रकाशित करता है और बाद के ध्यानों में अल्लाह की निकटता की ओर अपनी उड़ान की सुविधा प्रदान करता है।
याद रखें कि एक शेख (आध्यात्मिक शिक्षक) के तवाज्जु (आध्यात्मिक ध्यान) के बिना कोई सार्थक प्रगति नहीं की जा सकती है, क्योंकि सूफी पथ के साथ साधक को दीक्षा देने वाले बाराक (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) केवल उसके माध्यम से प्रेषित होते हैं। साथियों ने पवित्र पैगंबर-एसएडब्ल्यूएस से यह आशीर्वाद प्राप्त किया और इसे तबाइन को प्रेषित किया, जिन्होंने बदले में इसे तबा ताबाइन को दिया। औलिया (भगवान के पुरुष) ने उनसे बरका (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) की यह संपत्ति अर्जित की, और इसे इसी तरह पीढ़ियों के माध्यम से स्थानांतरित किया गया है। अल्लाह की इच्छा है, यह प्रक्रिया हमेशा के लिए जारी रहेगी, और प्रत्येक आस्तिक, जाति, जाति या लिंग की परवाह किए बिना इन बरकाह (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) प्राप्त कर सकता है। इस अधिग्रहण के लिए ठोस विश्वास और ईमानदारी ही एकमात्र शर्त है। निरंतर ज़िक्र (स्मरण) हृदय को सुधारता है और बुराई से पुण्य की ओर, चिंता से संतोष की ओर और एक खोए हुए जीवन से फलाह तक की यात्रा शुरू करता है – इस दुनिया में और उसके बाद की सफलता।
INDONESIAN
Zikir/Dzikir (Mengingat)
Metode kami disebut Pas Anfas, yang dalam bahasa Persia berarti menjaga setiap nafas. Zikir (Dzikir) dilakukan dengan hati menggunakan nafas sebagai media. Duduk menghadap kiblat (arah Mekah; jika arahnya tidak diketahui maka arah mana pun baik-baik saja), penuh perhatian kepada Allah dan tutup mata Anda. Ucapkan Ta’awwuz dan Tasmiah dan mulailah Zikr (Dzikir). Ketika Anda menarik napas, bayangkan bahwa kata Allah menembus lubuk hati Anda yang paling dalam dan ketika Anda menghembuskan napas, kata ‘Hu’ menyerang jantung atau Latifah (Organ Spiritual) tempat Zikir (Dzikir) dilakukan. (Para pemula hanya boleh melakukan Zikr[Dzikir] pada Qalb[Hati]). Lakukan Zikir (Dzikir) pada setiap Latifah (Organ Spiritual) untuk durasi yang sesuai. Ketika ketujuh Lata’if (Organ Spiritual) telah tertutup, kembalilah ke Qalb (Hati). Setelah melakukan Zikr (Dzikir) di atasnya untuk beberapa waktu lagi, mulailah meditasi. Tubuh sekarang harus rileks dan pikiran tenang. Berkonsentrasilah pada Qalb (Hati) dan bayangkan bahwa kata ‘Allah’ muncul dari Qalb (Hati) dan kata ‘Hu’ naik ke singgasana Allah yang agung. Ini adalah meditasi pertama; itu dikenal sebagai Rabita (kontak), itu menerangi Jalan Ruh (Jiwa) dan memfasilitasi penerbangannya menuju kedekatan Allah dalam meditasi berikutnya.
Ingatlah bahwa tidak ada kemajuan yang berharga yang dapat dicapai tanpa Tawajjuh (perhatian spiritual) dari seorang Syekh (Guru Spiritual), karena Barakah (Berkah Spiritual) yang memulai seorang pencari di sepanjang jalan Sufi ditransmisikan hanya melalui dia. Para sahabat mendapat berkah ini dari Nabi Suci-SAW dan mengirimkannya ke Taba’in, yang pada gilirannya meneruskannya ke Taba’in. Aulia (abdi Allah) memperoleh kekayaan Barakah (Berkah Spiritual) ini dari mereka, dan itu juga telah ditransfer dari generasi ke generasi. Insya Allah, proses ini akan berlanjut selamanya, dan setiap orang percaya, tanpa memandang ras, kasta atau jenis kelamin dapat memperoleh Barakah ini. Keyakinan yang kuat dan ketulusan adalah satu-satunya prasyarat untuk perolehan ini. Zikir (Peringatan) yang terus-menerus mereformasi hati dan memulai perjalanan dari keburukan menuju kebajikan, dari kecemasan menuju kepuasan dan dari kehidupan yang hilang menuju Falah – sukses di dunia dan di akhirat.
URDU
ذکر/ ذکر (یاد)
ہمارے طریقہ کو پاس انفاس کہا جاتا ہے جس کا فارسی میں مطلب ہے ہر سانس کی حفاظت کرنا۔ ذکر (یاد) دل کے ساتھ سانس کو بطور ذریعہ استعمال کیا جاتا ہے۔ قبلہ کی طرف منہ کر کے بیٹھو (مکہ کی سمت case اگر سمت معلوم نہ ہو تو کوئی سمت ٹھیک نہیں ہے) ، اللہ کی طرف پوری توجہ کرو اور آنکھیں بند کرو۔ تعوذ اور تسمیہ پڑھیں اور ذکر شروع کریں۔ جب آپ سانس لیتے ہیں تو تصور کریں کہ اللہ کا لفظ آپ کے دل کی گہرائیوں میں داخل ہوتا ہے اور جب آپ سانس لیتے ہیں تو لفظ ‘ہو’ دل پر حملہ کرتا ہے یا لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) جس پر ذکر کیا جا رہا ہے۔ (شروع کرنے والے صرف قلب [دل] پر ذکر کر سکتے ہیں)۔ مناسب مدت کے لیے ہر لطیفہ (روحانی عضو) پر ذکر کریں۔ جب تمام سات لطیف (روحانی اعضاء) کو ڈھانپ لیا جائے تو قلب (دل) کی طرف لوٹ جائیں۔ اس پر ذکر (ذکر) کرنے کے بعد کچھ مزید وقت کے لیے مراقبہ شروع کریں۔ اب جسم کو سکون ملنا چاہیے اور دماغ کو سکون ملنا چاہیے۔ قلب (دل) پر توجہ دیں اور تصور کریں کہ لفظ ‘اللہ’ قلب (دل) سے نکلتا ہے اور لفظ ‘ہو’ اللہ کے عظمت عرش کی طرف اوپر کی طرف اٹھتا ہے۔ یہ پہلا مراقبہ ہے یہ رابیٹا (رابطہ) کے نام سے جانا جاتا ہے ، یہ روح (روح) کے لیے راستہ روشن کرتا ہے اور بعد میں مراقبہ میں اللہ کی قربت کی طرف پرواز کو آسان بناتا ہے۔
یاد رکھیں کہ شیخ (روحانی استاد) کی توجjuہ (روحانی توجہ) کے بغیر کوئی قابل قدر پیش رفت نہیں ہو سکتی ، کیونکہ برکات (روحانی نعمتیں) جو صوفی راستے پر ایک طالب کو شروع کرتی ہیں صرف اس کے ذریعے منتقل ہوتی ہیں۔ صحابہ کرام نے یہ نعمت حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم سے حاصل کی اور اسے تبعین تک پہنچایا ، جنہوں نے اسے تبع تابعین تک پہنچا دیا۔ اولیا (خدا کے مردوں) نے برکا کی یہ دولت (روحانی نعمتیں) ان سے حاصل کی ، اور اسی طرح اسے نسلوں کے ذریعے منتقل کیا گیا ہے۔ انشاء اللہ یہ عمل ہمیشہ جاری رہے گا ، اور ہر مومن ، نسل ، ذات یا جنس سے قطع نظر ان برکات (روحانی نعمتوں) کو حاصل کر سکتا ہے۔ صوتی عقائد اور اخلاص اس حصول کی واحد شرط ہے۔ مسلسل ذکر دل کی اصلاح کرتا ہے اور برائی سے فضیلت ، پریشانی سے قناعت اور کھوئی ہوئی زندگی سے فلاح تک کا سفر شروع کرتا ہے – دنیا اور آخرت میں کامیابی۔
TURKISH
Zikr/ Zikir (Anma)
Bizim yöntemimiz, Farsça’da her nefesi korumak anlamına gelen Pas Anfas olarak adlandırılıyor. Zikr (Hatırlama), ortam olarak nefes kullanılarak kalp ile gerçekleştirilir. Yüzünüz kıbleye (Mekke yönüne; yön bilinmiyorsa herhangi bir yön uygundur) dönük olarak oturun, Allah’a karşı tamamen dikkatli olun ve gözlerinizi kapatın. Ta’awwuz ve Tasmiah’ı okuyun ve Zikr’i (Anma) başlatın. Nefes aldığınızda, Allah kelimesinin kalbinizin derinliklerine girdiğini ve nefes verdiğinizde, ‘Hu’ kelimesinin kalbe veya zikrin yapıldığı Latife’ye (Ruhsal Organa) çarptığını hayal edin. (Yeni başlayanlar sadece Qalb[Kalp] üzerinde Zikr[Anma] yapabilirler). Uygun süre boyunca her Latifah’ta (Manevi Organ) Zikr (Anma) yapın. Yedi Lata’if’in (Ruhsal Organların) tümü kapatıldığında, Kalbe (Kalbe) dönün. Üzerinde bir süre daha Zikr(Hatırlama) yaptıktan sonra meditasyona başlayın. Artık beden gevşemiş ve zihin rahatlamış olmalıdır. Kalb (Kalp) üzerinde yoğunlaşın ve “Allah” kelimesinin Kalb’den (Kalp) yükseldiğini ve “Hu” kelimesinin Allah’ın Yüce Arşına yükseldiğini hayal edin. Bu ilk meditasyondur; Rabita (temas) olarak bilinir, Ruhun Yolunu aydınlatır ve sonraki meditasyonlarda Allah’ın yakınlığına doğru uçuşunu kolaylaştırır.
Bir Şeyhin (Manevi Öğretmenin) Teveccühü (manevi dikkati) olmadan kayda değer hiçbir ilerlemenin sağlanamayacağını unutmayın, çünkü Tasavvuf yolunda bir arayıcıyı başlatan Bereket (Manevi Nimetler) sadece onun aracılığıyla iletilir. Sahabeler bu nimeti mübarek Peygamber Efendimizden almışlar ve onu Taba’in’e iletmişler, o da onu Taba Taba’in’e iletmiştir. Aulia (Tanrı adamları) bu Bereka zenginliğini (Manevi Nimetler) onlardan aldı ve benzer şekilde nesiller boyunca aktarıldı. Allah’ın izniyle bu süreç sonsuza kadar devam edecek ve her mümin ırkı, kastı, cinsiyeti ne olursa olsun bu Bereketi (Manevi Nimetleri) elde edebilir. Sağlam inançlar ve samimiyet bu kazanımın yegane ön koşuludur. Sürekli Zikr (Hatırlama) kalbi ıslah eder ve kötülükten erdeme, kaygıdan hoşnutluğa ve yitik bir hayattan Falah’a – bu dünyada ve ahirette başarıya – yolculuğu başlatır.
PERSIAN
ذکر/ ذکر (ذکر)
روش ما پاس انفاس نام دارد که در فارسی به معنای مراقبت از هر نفس است. ذکر (ذکر) با قلب با استفاده از نفس به عنوان واسطه انجام می شود. رو به قبله بنشینید (جهت مکه ؛ در صورتی که جهت آن مشخص نباشد ، در هر صورت مشکلی نیست) ، کاملاً به خدا توجه کنید و چشمان خود را ببندید. طاووس و تسمیه را بخوانید و ذکر (ذکر) را آغاز کنید. وقتی نفس می کشید ، تصور کنید که کلمه الله به اعماق قلب شما نفوذ می کند و هنگامی که نفس خود را بیرون می دهید ، کلمه “هو” به قلب یا لطیفه (اندام روحانی) که ذکر (ذکر) بر آن انجام می شود ، برخورد می کند. (مبتدیان فقط می توانند ذکر (ذکر) را در قلب (قلب) انجام دهند). ذکر (ذکر) را روی هر لطیفه (اندام روحانی) به مدت مناسب انجام دهید. هنگامی که هر هفت لاتائیف (اعضای معنوی) تحت پوشش قرار گرفتند ، به قلب (قلب) بازگردید. پس از مدتی ذکر (ذکر) روی آن ، مدیتیشن را شروع کنید. اکنون بدن باید آرام باشد و ذهن راحت باشد. بر روی قلب (قلب) متمرکز شوید و تصور کنید که کلمه “الله” از قلب (قلب) برخاسته است و کلمه “هو” به سمت عرش متعالی خدا بالا می رود. این اولین مدیتیشن است. به Rabita (تماس) معروف است ، راه روح را روشن می کند و پرواز خود را به سوی قرب الهی در مدیتیشن های بعدی تسهیل می کند.
به خاطر داشته باشید که هیچ پیشرفت ارزشمندی بدون توجاج (توجه معنوی) شیخ (معلم معنوی) نمی تواند انجام شود ، زیرا برکه (نعمت های معنوی) که سالکی را در مسیر تصوف آغاز می کند ، فقط از طریق او منتقل می شود. صحابه این نعمت را از پیامبر اکرم (ص) دریافت کردند و آن را به طبائین منتقل کردند ، و خود نیز آن را به طباعین منتقل کرد. اولیا (مردان خدا) این ثروت بارقه (برکات روحانی) را از آنها به دست آوردند و به طور مشابه از طریق نسل ها منتقل شده است. انشاءالله این روند برای همیشه ادامه خواهد داشت و هر مverمنی فارغ از نژاد ، طبقه و جنسیت می تواند این برکه (نعمت های معنوی) را بدست آورد. اعتقادات صحیح و صداقت تنها پیش نیاز این کسب هستند. ذکر مداوم (قلب) قلب را اصلاح می کند و سفر از رذیلت به فضیلت ، از اضطراب به رضایت و از زندگی از دست رفته به فلاح را آغاز می کند – موفقیت در دنیا و آخرت.
PASHTO
ذکر/ ذکر (یادونه)
زموږ میتود پاس انفاس نومیږي ، کوم چې په فارسي کې د هرې ساه ساتلو معنی لري. ذکر (یادونه) د زړه سره ترسره کیږي د ساه په توګه د وسیلې په توګه. د قبلې مخې ته کښیناستئ (د مکې لار؛ په هغه صورت کې چې سمت معلوم نه وي بیا کوم سم سم دی) ، په بشپړ ډول د الله لور ته متوجه اوسئ او خپلې سترګې وتړئ. تعویز او تسمیه ولولئ او ذکر پیل کړئ. کله چې تاسو تنفس کوئ ، تصور وکړئ چې د الله کلمه ستاسو د زړه ژورو ته ننوځي او کله چې تاسو تنفس کوئ ، د ‘هو’ کلمه زړه ته ننوځي یا لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) چې ذکر پکې کیږي. (پیل کونکي ممکن یوازې په قل [زړه] کې ذکر [یاد] وکړي. د مناسبې مودې لپاره په هر لطیفه (روحاني ارګان) کې ذکر وکړئ. کله چې ټول اوه لتایف (روحاني ارګانونه) پوښل شوي وي ، بیرته قلب (زړه) ته راشئ. د یو څه نور وخت لپاره پدې باندې د ذکر (یادولو) وروسته ، مراقبت پیل کړئ. بدن باید اوس آرام وي او ذهن په اسانۍ سره تنظیم شي. په قلب (زړه) باندې تمرکز وکړئ او تصور وکړئ چې د “الله” کلمه د قلب (زړه) څخه راپورته کیږي او د “هو” کلمه د خدای عالي عرش ته پورته کیږي. دا لومړی مراقبت دی دا د رابیتا (تماس) په نوم پیژندل کیږي ، دا د روح (روح) لپاره لاره روښانه کوي او په راتلونکو مراقبو کې د الله نږدېوالي ته الوتنه اسانه کوي.
په یاد ولرئ چې د شیخ (روحاني ښوونکي) د توجه (روحاني پاملرنې) پرته هیڅ د پام وړ پرمختګ نشي ترسره کیدی ، ځکه چې برکات (روحاني نعمتونه) چې د صوفي لارې په اوږدو کې یو لیوال پیل کوي یوازې د هغه له لارې لیږدول کیږي. صحابه کرامو دا برکت د رسول الله صلی الله علیه وسلم څخه ترلاسه کړ او تبعین ته یې ولیږه ، چا چې په پایله کې دا تبع تابعینو ته وسپارله. اولیا (د خدای سړي) د برکا (روحاني نعمتونو) دا شتمني له دوی څخه ترلاسه کړې ، او دا په ورته ډول د نسلونو له لارې لیږدول شوې. د خدای رضا ، دا پروسه به د تل لپاره دوام ومومي ، او هر مومن ، پرته له نژاد ، ذات یا جنس څخه کولی شي دا برکات ترلاسه کړي (روحاني برکتونه). سالم باورونه او اخلاص د دې لاسته راوړلو یوازینۍ شرطونه دي. ثابت ذکر (یادونه) زړه اصلاح کوي او له مرستیال څخه فضیلت ته سفر پیل کوي ، له اضطراب څخه قناعت ته او له ورک شوي ژوند څخه فلاح ته – په دې دنیا او آخرت کې بریا.
SINDHI
ذکر/ ذڪر (ياد)
اسان جي طريقي کي چيو ويندو آھي پاس انفاس ، جنھن جو فارسيءَ ۾ مطلب آھي ھر سانس جي حفاظت ڪرڻ. ذکر (ياد) ڪيو ويندو آهي دل سان سانس کي وچولي طور استعمال ڪندي. ويھي رھو قبلي جي سامھون (مڪي جو رخ؛ جيڪڏھن هدايت معلوم نه ھجي ته ڪنھن به طرف rightيڪ آھي) ، مڪمل طور تي الله ڏانھن entيان ڏيو ۽ پنھنجيون اکيون بند ڪريو. پڙھو تعوذ ۽ تسميه ۽ شروع ڪريو ذکر (ياد). جڏھن توھان سانس و ،و ، تصور ڪريو ته الله جو لفظ توھان جي دل جي گہرائي ۾ داخل ٿئي ٿو ۽ جڏھن توھان breatاھر ڪو ٿا ، لفظ ’ھ‘ دل تي لھي ٿو يا لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) جنھن تي ذکر (ياد) ڪيو پيو وي. (شروعات ڪندڙ ر Zو ڪري سگھن ٿا [ياد] قلب تي [دل]). هر لطيفه (روحاني عضوو) تي مناسب عرصي تائين ذڪر ڪريو. جڏھن س sevenئي ست لطيف (روحاني عضوو) beenڪجي ويا آھن ، موٽي وalو قلب (دل) ڏانھن. ڪجهه و timeيڪ وقت لاءِ ان تي ذڪر (ياد) ڪرڻ کان پوءِ ، مراقبو شروع ڪريو. جسم کي ھاڻي آرام ڪرڻ گھرجي ۽ دماغ کي آرام سان سيٽ ڪرڻ گھرجي. قلب (دل) تي andيان ڏيو ۽ تصور ڪريو ته لفظ ’الله‘ قلب (دل) مان اesري ٿو ۽ لفظ ’ھو‘ مٿي وesي ٿو الله جي عظمت واري عرش ڏانھن. ھي پھريون مراقبو آھي اهو رابيتا (رابطو) جي نالي سان ساتو وي ٿو ، اهو روح (روح) جي رستي کي روشن ڪري ٿو ۽ ان جي اڏام کي آسان ڪري ٿو الله جي قرب جي طرف ايندڙ مراقبن ۾.
ياد رکو ته شيخ (روحاني استاد) جي توجه (روحاني attentionيان) کان سواءِ ڪا به قابل قدر ترقي نٿي ٿي سگھي ، becauseو ته برڪات (روحاني نعمتون) جيڪي صوفي رستي تي seeولڻ جي شروعات ڪن ٿيون ، فقط ان ذريعي منتقل ٿين ٿيون. صحابه ڪرام کي اها نعمت حضور صلي الله عليه وآله وسلم کان ملي ۽ ان کي تبعين تائين پهچايو ، جنهن بدلي ۾ ان کي تبع تابعين ڏانهن منتقل ڪيو. اوليا (خدا جا ماڻھو) حاصل ڪيا ھيءَ دولت باراڪا (روحاني نعمت) انھن کان ، ۽ اھو ساlyي طرح منتقل ڪيو ويو آھي نسلن جي ذريعي. انشاء الله ، اھو عمل سدائين جاري رھندو ، ۽ ھر مومن ، قطع نظر نسل ، ذات يا جنس جي ، اھي حاصل ڪري سگھن ٿا برڪات (روحاني نعمتون). صوتي عقيدا ۽ خلوص هن حصول جي لاءِ فقط شرط آهن. مسلسل ذڪر (يادگيري) دل کي س reformsاري ٿو ۽ سفر شروع ڪري ٿو نيڪيءَ کان فضيلت تائين ، پريشانيءَ کان قناعت تائين ۽ گم ٿيل زندگيءَ کان فلاح تائين – دنيا ۽ آخرت ۾ ڪاميابي.
우리의 방법은 페르시아어로 모든 호흡을 지키는 것을 의미하는 Pas Anfas라고 합니다. 지크르(Remembrance)는 호흡을 매개체로 심장을 사용하여 수행됩니다. Qiblah(메카의 방향, 방향을 알 수 없는 경우 아무 방향도 괜찮음)를 마주보고 앉아 알라에게 완전히 주의를 기울이고 눈을 감으십시오. Ta’awwuz와 Tasmiah를 암송하고 Zikr(기억)을 시작합니다. 당신이 숨을 들이쉴 때 알라라는 단어가 당신의 마음 깊은 곳을 관통하고 당신이 내쉴 때 ‘후’라는 단어가 심장 또는 Zikr(기억)이 수행되는 Latifah(영적 기관)를 친다고 상상해보십시오. (초보자는 칼브[심장]에만 지크[추억]를 할 수 있습니다. 각 Latifah(영적 기관)에 Zikr(기억)을 적절한 시간 동안 수행하십시오. 7개의 Lata’if(Spiritual Organs)가 모두 덮이면 Qalb(Heart)로 돌아갑니다. 잠시 더 지크르(기억)를 하고 명상을 시작합니다. 이제 몸이 이완되고 마음이 편안해야 합니다. 칼브(심장)에 집중하고 ‘알라’라는 단어가 칼브(심장)에서 나오고 ‘후’라는 단어가 알라의 숭고한 왕좌까지 올라간다고 상상해 보십시오. 이것이 첫 번째 명상입니다. 그것은 Rabita(접촉)로 알려져 있으며, Ruh(Soul)를 위한 길을 밝히고 후속 명상에서 알라의 가까움을 향한 비행을 촉진합니다.
Shaikh(영적 교사)의 Tawajjuh(영적 관심) 없이는 가치 있는 진전이 이루어질 수 없음을 기억하십시오. 수피 경로를 따라 구도자를 시작시키는 Barakah(영적 축복)는 그를 통해서만 전달되기 때문입니다. 동료들은 신성한 Prophet-SAWS로부터 이 축복을 받아 Taba’in에게 전달했으며, Taba’in은 차례로 이를 Taba Taba’in에게 전달했습니다. Aulia(신의 사람들)는 Barakah(영적 축복)의 이 재물을 그들에게서 얻었고, 마찬가지로 세대를 통해 이전되었습니다. 알라의 뜻이라면 이 과정은 영원히 계속될 것이며 인종, 카스트, 성별에 관계없이 모든 신자는 이러한 바라카(영적 축복)를 얻을 수 있습니다. 건전한 신념과 성실만이 이번 인수의 전제 조건입니다. Constant Zikr(기억)은 마음을 개혁하고 악덕에서 덕으로, 불안에서 만족으로, 잃어버린 삶에서 Falah로의 여정을 시작합니다. 이 세상과 내세에서의 성공입니다.
MALAY
Zikir / Zikir (Zikir)
Kaedah kami disebut Pas Anfas, yang, dalam bahasa Parsi, bermaksud menjaga setiap nafas. Zikir (Zikir) dilakukan dengan hati menggunakan nafas sebagai medium. Duduk menghadap kiblat (arah Mekah; sekiranya arahnya tidak diketahui maka arahnya tidak baik), perhatikan sepenuhnya kepada Allah dan tutup mata anda. Bacalah Ta’awwuz dan Tasmiah dan mulakan Zikir (Zikir). Ketika anda menarik nafas, bayangkan bahawa kalimah Allah menembusi lubuk hati anda dan ketika anda menghembuskan nafasnya, perkataan ‘Hu’ menerjah hati atau Latifah (Organ Spiritual) di mana Zikir (Zikir) sedang dilakukan. (Pemula hanya boleh melakukan Zikir [Zikir] pada Qalb [Hati]). Lakukan Zikir (Zikir) pada setiap Latifah (Organ Spiritual) untuk jangka masa yang sesuai. Apabila ketujuh Lata’if (Organ Spiritual) telah dilindungi, kembalilah ke Qalb (Hati). Setelah melakukan Zikir (Zikir) di atasnya untuk beberapa lama lagi, mulailah bertafakur. Tubuh sekarang harus santai dan minda tenang. Berkonsentrasi pada Qalb (Hati) dan bayangkan bahawa kalimah ‘Allah’ naik dari Qalb (Hati) dan kata ‘Hu’ naik ke atas ke Arasy Suci Allah. Ini adalah meditasi pertama; ia dikenal sebagai Rabita (kontak), ia menerangi Jalan untuk Ruh (Jiwa) dan memudahkan penerbangannya menuju kedekatan Allah dalam meditasi berikutnya.
Ingatlah bahawa tidak ada kemajuan yang dapat dicapai tanpa Tawajjuh (perhatian rohani) seorang Syeikh (Guru Rohani), kerana Barakah (Keberkatan Rohani) yang memulai seorang pencari di sepanjang jalan sufi hanya disampaikan melalui dia. Para Sahabat mendapat berkat ini dari nabi-SAW yang suci dan menyebarkannya kepada Taba’in, yang pada gilirannya menyebarkannya ke Taba Taba’in. Orang Aulia (lelaki Tuhan) memperoleh kekayaan Barakah (Keberkatan Rohani) dari mereka, dan ia juga telah diturunkan dari generasi ke generasi. Insya Allah, proses ini akan berterusan selama-lamanya, dan setiap orang yang beriman, tanpa mengira bangsa, kasta atau jantina dapat memperoleh Barakah ini (Keberkatan Rohani). Kepercayaan dan keikhlasan yang baik adalah satu-satunya syarat untuk pemerolehan ini. Zikir Tetap (Zikir) mereformasi hati dan memulakan perjalanan dari maksiat ke kebajikan, dari kegelisahan ke kepuasan dan dari kehidupan yang hilang ke Falah – kejayaan di dunia dan akhirat.
THAI
Zikr / Dhikr (ความทรงจำ)
วิธีการของเราเรียกว่า Pas Anfas ซึ่งในภาษาเปอร์เซียหมายถึงการปกป้องทุกลมหายใจ Zikr (ความทรงจำ) ทำด้วยหัวใจโดยใช้ลมหายใจเป็นสื่อกลาง นั่งลงโดยหันหน้าไปทางกิบลัต (ทิศทางของนครมักกะฮ์ ในกรณีที่ไม่ทราบทิศทาง ทิศทางใดก็ได้) ให้ใส่ใจต่ออัลลอฮ์อย่างเต็มที่และหลับตาลง ท่อง Ta’awwuz และ Tasmiah และเริ่ม Zikr (การรำลึก) เมื่อคุณหายใจเข้า ให้จินตนาการว่าคำว่า อัลลอฮ์ แทรกซึมเข้าไปในส่วนลึกของหัวใจของคุณ และเมื่อคุณหายใจออก คำว่า ‘ฮู’ จะตีหัวใจหรือละติฟาห์ (อวัยวะทางจิตวิญญาณ) ที่ทำการซิกร์ (ผู้เริ่มต้นสามารถทำได้เฉพาะ Zikr[Remembrance] บน Qalb[Heart]) ทำ Zikr (ความทรงจำ) ในแต่ละ Latifah (อวัยวะทางจิตวิญญาณ) ในช่วงเวลาที่เหมาะสม เมื่อครอบคลุม Lata’if (อวัยวะทางจิตวิญญาณ) ทั้งเจ็ดแล้วให้กลับไปที่ Qalb (หัวใจ) หลังจากทำซิกร์ (การรำลึก) กับมันอีกระยะหนึ่งแล้ว ให้เริ่มการทำสมาธิ ตอนนี้ร่างกายควรจะผ่อนคลายและจิตใจจะสบาย จดจ่อที่ Qalb (หัวใจ) และจินตนาการว่าคำว่า ‘อัลลอฮ์’ เกิดขึ้นจาก Qalb (หัวใจ) และคำว่า ‘ฮู’ ขึ้นสู่บัลลังก์ประเสริฐของอัลลอฮ์ นี่คือการทำสมาธิครั้งแรก เป็นที่รู้จักกันในชื่อ Rabita (ติดต่อ) มันส่องทางสำหรับ Ruh (Soul) และอำนวยความสะดวกในการบินไปสู่ความใกล้ชิดของอัลลอฮ์ในการทำสมาธิครั้งต่อไป
Ang aming pamamaraan ay tinawag na Pas Anfas, na, sa Persian, nangangahulugang pagbabantay sa bawat paghinga. Ang Zikr (Remembrance) ay ginaganap gamit ang puso gamit ang hininga bilang daluyan. Umupo ka nakaharap sa Qiblah (direksyon ng Mecca; kung sakaling ang direksyon ay hindi alam kung gayon ang anumang direksyon ay tama), buong pansin sa Allah at isara ang iyong mga mata. Bigkasin ang Ta’awwuz at Tasmiah at simulan ang Zikr (Alaala). Kapag huminga ka, isipin na ang salitang Allah ay tumagos sa kailaliman ng iyong puso at kapag huminga ka, ang salitang ‘Hu’ ay tumatama sa puso o sa Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ) kung saan isinasagawa ang Zikr (Paggunita). (Ang mga nagsisimula ay maaari lamang gumawa ng Zikr [Remembrance] sa Qalb [Heart]). Gawin ang Zikr (Paggunita) sa bawat Latifah (Espirituwal na Organ) para sa angkop na tagal. Kapag ang pitong Lata’if (Spiritual Organs) ay natakpan, bumalik sa Qalb (Heart). Matapos gawin ang Zikr (Remembrance) dito para sa mas maraming oras, simulan ang pagninilay. Ang katawan ay dapat na lundo at ang isip ay itakda nang madali. Ituon ang pansin sa Qalb (Puso) at isipin na ang salitang ‘Allah’ ay tumataas mula sa Qalb (Puso) at salitang ‘Hu’ ay umakyat paitaas sa Sublime Throne ng Allah. Ito ang unang pagmumuni-muni; ito ay kilala bilang Rabita (contact), ito ay nag-iilaw sa Landas para sa Ruh (Kaluluwa) at pinapabilis ang paglipad nito patungo sa pagiging malapit sa Allah sa kasunod na mga pagbubulay-bulay.
Tandaan na walang kapaki-pakinabang na pag-unlad ang maaaring magawa nang walang Tawajjuh (espirituwal na atensyon) ng isang Shaikh (Espirituwal na Guro), sapagkat ang Barakah (Mga Espirituwal na Mga Pagpapala) na nagpapasimula sa isang naghahanap sa kahabaan ng landas ng Sufi ay ipinapadala lamang sa pamamagitan niya. Nakuha ng mga Kasamahan ang biyayang ito mula sa banal na Propeta-SAWS at ipinadala ito sa Taba’in, na siya namang ipinasa nito sa Taba Taba’in. Ang Aulia (mga kalalakihan ng Diyos) ay nakakuha ng yaman na ito ng Barakah (Mga Espirituwal na Pagpapala) mula sa kanila, at ito ay katulad na inilipat sa mga henerasyon. Kalooban ng Allah, ang prosesong ito ay magpapatuloy magpakailanman, at ang bawat mananampalataya, anuman ang lahi, kasta o kasarian ay maaaring makakuha ng mga Barakah na ito (Mga Espirituwal na Pagpapala). Ang mahusay na paniniwala at katapatan ay ang tanging kinakailangan para sa acquisition na ito. Ang Constant Zikr (Remembrance) ay nagbabago sa puso at pinasimulan ang paglalakbay mula sa bisyo hanggang sa kabutihan, mula sa pagkabalisa hanggang sa kasiyahan at mula sa isang nawala na buhay patungong Falah – tagumpay sa mundong ito at sa Kabilang Buhay.
LAO
Zikr/ Dhikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ)
ວິທີການຂອງພວກເຮົາເອີ້ນວ່າ Pas Anfas, ເຊິ່ງ, ໃນພາສາເປີເຊຍ, meansາຍເຖິງການເingົ້າຍາມທຸກລົມຫາຍໃຈ. Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງ ຈຳ) ຖືກປະຕິບັດດ້ວຍຫົວໃຈໂດຍໃຊ້ລົມຫາຍໃຈເປັນຕົວກາງ. ນັ່ງລົງປະເຊີນ ໜ້າ ກັບ Qiblah (ທິດທາງຂອງ Mecca; ໃນກໍລະນີທິດທາງບໍ່ຮູ້ແລ້ວທິດທາງອັນໃດບໍ່ເປັນຫຍັງ), ເອົາໃຈໃສ່ຢ່າງເຕັມທີ່ຕໍ່ Allah ແລະປິດຕາຂອງເຈົ້າ. ທ່ອງ ຈຳ Ta’awwuz ແລະ Tasmiah ແລະເລີ່ມ Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງ ຈຳ). ເມື່ອເຈົ້າຫາຍໃຈເຂົ້າ, ຈິນຕະນາການວ່າຄໍາວ່າ Allah ເຈາະເຂົ້າໄປໃນຄວາມເລິກຂອງຫົວໃຈຂອງເຈົ້າແລະເມື່ອເຈົ້າຫາຍໃຈອອກ, ຄໍາວ່າ ‘Hu’ ໂຈມຕີຫົວໃຈຫຼື Latifah (ອະໄວຍະວະທາງວິນຍານ) ທີ່ Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ) ກໍາລັງປະຕິບັດຢູ່. (ຜູ້ເລີ່ມອາດຈະເຮັດພຽງແຕ່ Zikr [ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ] ຢູ່ໃນ Qalb [ຫົວໃຈ]). ເຮັດ Zikr (ຄວາມຊົງຈໍາ) ໃນແຕ່ລະ Latifah (ອົງການທາງວິນຍານ) ສໍາລັບໄລຍະເວລາທີ່ເຫມາະສົມ. ເມື່ອທັງsevenົດເຈັດ Lata’if (Organs ທາງວິນຍານ) ໄດ້ຖືກປົກຄຸມ, ກັບຄືນໄປ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ). ຫຼັງຈາກເຮັດ Zikr (ການຈື່ຈໍາ) ກ່ຽວກັບມັນເປັນເວລາຫຼາຍ, ເລີ່ມຕົ້ນການນັ່ງສະມາທິ. ດຽວນີ້ຮ່າງກາຍຄວນໄດ້ຮັບການຜ່ອນຄາຍແລະຈິດໃຈສະຫງົບລົງ. ສຸມໃສ່ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ແລະຈິນຕະນາການວ່າຄໍາວ່າ ‘Allah’ ລຸກຂຶ້ນຈາກ Qalb (ຫົວໃຈ) ແລະຄໍາວ່າ ‘Hu’ ລຸກຂຶ້ນໄປສູ່ຕໍາ ແໜ່ງ ອັນສູງສົ່ງຂອງ Allah. ນີ້ແມ່ນສະມາທິທໍາອິດ; ມັນຖືກເອີ້ນວ່າ Rabita (ຕິດຕໍ່), ມັນສະທ້ອນໃຫ້ເຫັນເສັ້ນທາງ ສຳ ລັບ Ruh (ຈິດວິນຍານ) ແລະ ອຳ ນວຍຄວາມສະດວກໃນການບິນໄປສູ່ຄວາມໃກ້ຂອງ Allah ໃນການນັ່ງສະມາທິຕໍ່ subsequent ໄປ.
Phương pháp của chúng tôi được gọi là Pas Anfas, theo tiếng Ba Tư, có nghĩa là canh giữ từng hơi thở. Zikr (Hồi tưởng) được thực hiện với trái tim sử dụng hơi thở làm phương tiện. Ngồi xuống đối mặt với Qiblah (hướng của Mecca; trong trường hợp không biết hướng thì hướng nào cũng được), hoàn toàn chú ý đến Allah và nhắm mắt lại. Đọc lại Ta’awwuz và Tasmiah và bắt đầu Zikr (Hồi tưởng). Khi bạn hít vào, hãy tưởng tượng rằng từ Allah xuyên qua sâu thẳm trái tim của bạn và khi bạn thở ra, từ ‘Hu’ đánh vào trái tim hoặc Latifah (Cơ quan tâm linh) nơi Zikr (Tưởng nhớ) đang được thực hiện. (Những người mới bắt đầu chỉ có thể thực hiện Zikr [Hồi tưởng] trên Qalb [Trái tim]). Làm Zikr (Hồi tưởng) trên mỗi Latifah (Linh đàn) trong thời gian thích hợp. Khi tất cả bảy Lata’if (Cơ quan Tâm linh) đã được bao phủ, hãy quay trở lại Qalb (Trái tim). Sau khi thực hiện Zikr (Hồi tưởng) trên đó thêm một thời gian, hãy bắt đầu thiền. Lúc này cơ thể cần được thư giãn và tinh thần thoải mái. Tập trung vào Qalb (Trái tim) và tưởng tượng rằng từ ‘Allah’ tăng lên từ Qalb (Trái tim) và từ ‘Hu’ tăng lên đến Allah’s Sublime Throne. Đây là lần thiền đầu tiên; nó được gọi là Rabita (tiếp xúc), nó chiếu sáng Con đường cho Ruh (Linh hồn) và tạo điều kiện cho chuyến bay của nó đến gần Allah trong những lần thiền định tiếp theo.
Hãy nhớ rằng không thể đạt được tiến bộ đáng giá nào nếu không có Tawajjuh (sự chú ý tâm linh) của một Shaikh (Người thầy tâm linh), bởi vì Barakah (Phước lành tâm linh) bắt đầu một người tìm kiếm theo con đường Sufi chỉ được truyền qua anh ta. Những Người Bạn Đồng Hành đã nhận được phước lành này từ Thánh Tiên Tri-SAWS và truyền nó cho Taba’in, người lần lượt truyền lại cho Taba Taba’in. Người Aulia (người của Chúa) đã có được sự giàu có của Barakah (Phước lành tinh thần) từ họ, và nó cũng được chuyển giao tương tự qua nhiều thế hệ. Allah muốn, quá trình này sẽ tiếp tục mãi mãi, và mọi tín đồ, bất kể chủng tộc, giai cấp hay giới tính đều có thể nhận được những Barakah (Phước lành tâm linh) này. Niềm tin đúng đắn và sự chân thành là điều kiện tiên quyết duy nhất cho việc mua lại này. Constant Zikr (Hồi tưởng) cải tổ trái tim và bắt đầu cuộc hành trình từ bất hạnh đến đức hạnh, từ lo lắng đến mãn nguyện và từ một cuộc sống lạc lõng trở thành Falah – thành công trong thế giới này và cả sau này.
BANGLA
জিকর/ যিকর (স্মরণ)
আমাদের পদ্ধতিকে বলা হয় পাস আনফাস, যার ফার্সি ভাষায় মানে প্রতিটি নি .শ্বাসকে রক্ষা করা। জিকর (স্মরণ) হৃদয় দিয়ে সঞ্চালিত হয় মাধ্যম হিসেবে। কিবলা মুখোমুখি বসুন (মক্কার দিক; যদি দিকটি জানা না যায় তবে কোন দিক ঠিক আছে), আল্লাহর প্রতি সম্পূর্ণ মনোযোগী হন এবং আপনার চোখ বন্ধ করুন। তাওয়াউজ এবং তাসমিয়া পাঠ করুন এবং জিকির (স্মরণ) শুরু করুন। যখন আপনি নি breatশ্বাস নিচ্ছেন, কল্পনা করুন যে আল্লাহ শব্দটি আপনার হৃদয়ের গভীরে প্রবেশ করে এবং যখন আপনি শ্বাস ছাড়েন, তখন ‘হু’ শব্দটি হৃদয়কে আঘাত করে বা লতিফাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) যার উপর জিকির (স্মরণ) করা হচ্ছে। (প্রারম্ভিকরা কেবল কালেব [হৃদয়] এর উপর জিকির [স্মরণ] করতে পারে)। যথোপযুক্ত সময়কালের জন্য প্রতিটি লতিফাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) -এ জিকির (স্মরণ) করুন। যখন সমস্ত সাতটি লাতাইফ (আধ্যাত্মিক অঙ্গ) coveredেকে যায়, তখন কালেব (হার্ট) -এ ফিরে যান। এর উপর আরো কিছু সময়ের জিকির (স্মরণ) করার পর ধ্যান শুরু করুন। শরীর এখন আরামদায়ক হওয়া উচিত এবং মন নিশ্চিন্ত হওয়া উচিত। কলব (হার্ট) -এ মনোনিবেশ করুন এবং কল্পনা করুন যে ‘আল্লাহ’ শব্দটি ক্বলব (হার্ট) থেকে উঠেছে এবং ‘হু’ শব্দটি আল্লাহর মহিমান্বিত আরশের উপরে উঠে গেছে। এটিই প্রথম ধ্যান; এটি রাবিতা (পরিচিতি) নামে পরিচিত, এটি রুহ (আত্মা) এর পথ আলোকিত করে এবং পরবর্তী ধ্যানে আল্লাহর নৈকট্যের দিকে যাত্রা সহজ করে।
মনে রাখবেন যে একজন শাইখ (আধ্যাত্মিক শিক্ষক) এর তাওয়াজ্জুহ (আধ্যাত্মিক মনোযোগ) ছাড়া কোন সার্থক অগ্রগতি হতে পারে না, কারণ বারাকাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক আশীর্বাদ) যা একজন সাধককে সূফী পথে প্রবর্তন করে কেবল তার মাধ্যমেই সঞ্চারিত হয়। সাহাবীগণ পবিত্র নবী-সাW-এর কাছ থেকে এই আশীর্বাদ পেয়েছিলেন এবং তা তাবেয়ীদের কাছে প্রেরণ করেছিলেন, যারা পালাক্রমে তা তাবা-তাবাইনের কাছে পৌঁছে দিয়েছিলেন। আউলিয়া (Godশ্বরের পুরুষ) তাদের কাছ থেকে বারাকাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক আশীর্বাদ) -এর এই সম্পদ অর্জন করেছে এবং এটি একইভাবে প্রজন্মের মাধ্যমে স্থানান্তরিত হয়েছে। ইনশাআল্লাহ, এই প্রক্রিয়া চিরকাল অব্যাহত থাকবে এবং জাতি, বর্ণ বা লিঙ্গ নির্বিশেষে প্রত্যেক বিশ্বাসী এই বারাকাহ (আধ্যাত্মিক আশীর্বাদ) অর্জন করতে পারে। এই অধিগ্রহণের জন্য সঠিক বিশ্বাস এবং আন্তরিকতা একমাত্র পূর্বশর্ত। অবিরাম জিকির (স্মরণ) হৃদয়কে সংস্কার করে এবং অন্যায় থেকে পুণ্য, উদ্বেগ থেকে তৃপ্তি এবং হারানো জীবন থেকে ফালাহ পর্যন্ত যাত্রা শুরু করে – এই দুনিয়া ও আখিরাতে সাফল্য।
IGBO
Zikr/ Dhikr (Ncheta)
A na -akpọ usoro anyị Pas Anfas, nke, n’asụsụ Peshia pụtara ịchekwa ume ọ bụla. A na -eji obi eme Zikr (Ncheta) site n’iji iku ume eme ihe dị ka ọkara. Nọdụ ala na -eche ihu Qiblah (ntụzi aka nke Mecca; ọ bụrụ na amataghị ntụzịaka ahụ, ụzọ ọ bụla dị mma), na -elebara Allah anya nke ọma ma mechie anya gị. Gụọ Ta’awwuz na Tasmiah wee malite Zikr (Ncheta). Mgbe ị na -eku ume, were ya na okwu Allah na -abanye omimi nke obi gị na mgbe ị na -eku ume, okwu ‘Hu’ na -eti obi ma ọ bụ Latifah (Organụ Mmụọ) nke a na -eme Zikr (Ncheta). (Ndị mbido nwere ike mee Zikr [Ncheta] na Qalb [Obi]). Mee Zikr (Ncheta) na Latifah ọ bụla (akụkụ ime mmụọ) maka oge kwesịrị ekwesị. Mgbe kpuchiri Lata’if asaa (akụkụ ime mmụọ), laghachi na Qalb (Obi). Mgbe ịmechara Zikr (Ncheta) na ya ruo oge ụfọdụ, bido ịtụgharị uche. Ahụ kwesịrị ịdị jụụ ugbu a ma nwee ahụ iru ala. Tinye uche na Qalb (Obi) were were na okwu ‘Allah’ na -esi na Qalb (Obi) apụta na okwu ‘Hu’ na -agbago elu gaa n’ocheeze dị elu nke Allah. Nke a bụ ntụgharị uche mbụ; a maara ya dị ka Rabita (kọntaktị), ọ na -eme ka ụzọ Ruh (Mkpụrụ obi) na -enwu ma na -eme ka mgbapụ ya na -abịaru nso na Allah na ntụgharị uche na -esote.
Cheta na ọ nweghị ọganiihu bara uru nke a na -enweghị Tawajjuh (nlebara anya ime mmụọ) nke Shaikh (Onye nkuzi ime mmụọ), n’ihi na Barakah (Ngọzi ime mmụọ) nke na -ebido onye na -achọ n’okporo ụzọ Sufi na -ebufe naanị ya. Ndị enyi ahụ nwetara ngọzi a site n’aka onye amuma-SAWS wee bufee ya Taba’in, onye n’aka nke ya nyefere ya Taba Taba’in. Ndị Aulia (ndị nke Chineke) nwetara akụ a nke Baraka (Ngọzi ime mmụọ) n’aka ha, a na -ebufekwa ya n’otu aka ahụ n’ọgbọ niile. Allah dị njikere, usoro a ga -aga n’ihu ruo mgbe ebighi ebi, na onye ọ bụla kwere ekwe, n’agbanyeghị agbụrụ, ụdị ma ọ bụ okike nwere ike nweta Barakah (Ngọzi ime mmụọ). Nkwenkwe ziri ezi na ezi obi bụ naanị ihe dị mkpa maka nnweta a. Zikr (Ncheta) na -agbanwe obi ma na -amalite njem site na omume ọjọọ, site na nchekasị ruo na afọ ojuju na site na ndụ furu efu gaa Falah – ihe ịga nke ọma n’ụwa a na ndụ a.
KAZAKH
Зікір/ Зікір (еске алу)
Біздің әдіс Пас Анфас деп аталады, ол парсы тілінде әр демді қорғауды білдіреді. Зікір (еске алу) тыныс алу құралы ретінде жүрекпен орындалады. Құблаға қарап отырыңыз (Мекке бағыты; егер бағыт белгісіз болса, онда кез келген бағыт дұрыс), Аллаға мұқият назар аударыңыз және көзіңізді жұмыңыз. Тауууз мен тасмияны оқып, зікірді бастаңыз. Сіз дем алған кезде, Алла сөзі жүрегіңіздің түкпіріне енетінін елестетіп көріңізші, дем шығарғанда «Ху» сөзі жүрекке немесе зікір (ләфаға) жатады. (Жаңадан бастаушылар зікірді тек Қалб [Жүректе] жасай алады). Әр латифада (Рухани органда) лайықты ұзақтықта зікір етіңіз. Барлық жеті Латаиф (рухани мүшелер) жабылған кезде, Қалбқа (жүрек) оралыңыз. Біраз уақыт зікір (зікір) жасағаннан кейін медитацияны бастаңыз. Енді денені босаңсытып, ақыл -ойды тыныштандыру керек. Қалбқа (жүрек) назар аударыңыз және «Алла» сөзі Қалбтан (Жүректен), ал «Ху» сөзі Алланың Ұлы Аршына жоғары көтерілгенін елестетіңіз. Бұл бірінші медитация; ол Рабита (байланыс) деп аталады, ол Рухқа (Жанға) жолды жарықтандырады және оның кейінгі медитацияларда Алланың жақындығына ұшуын жеңілдетеді.
Есіңізде болсын, шейхтің (рухани ұстаздың) тәуажжұғысыз (рухани көңіл аударусыз) ешқандай маңызды ілгерілеу мүмкін емес, өйткені іздеушіні сопылық жолмен бастайтын барака (рухани баталар) тек ол арқылы беріледі. Сахабалар бұл батаны қасиетті Пайғамбарымыздан (с.а.у.) алып, оны тәбәиндерге жеткізді, ал олар оны табаға жеткізді. Әулия (Құдай еркектері) Бараканың бұл байлығын олардан алды және ол ұрпақтан -ұрпаққа берілді. Алла қаласа, бұл процесс мәңгілікке жалғасады және нанымына, нәсіліне немесе жынысына қарамастан әрбір сенуші осы Барақатты (Рухани баталарды) ала алады. Дұрыс сенім мен шынайылық – бұл сатып алудың бірден -бір алғы шарты. Тұрақты зікір жүректі реформалайды және жамандықтан ізгілікке, мазасыздықтан қанағатқа, жоғалған өмірден Фалахқа – бұл дүниеде және ақыретте сәттілікке саяхат бастайды.
UZBEK
Zikr/ zikr (eslash)
Bizning uslubimiz Pas Anfas deb ataladi, bu fors tilida har bir nafasni qo’riqlashni bildiradi. Zikr yurak bilan, nafas vositasi sifatida ishlatiladi. Qiblaga qarab o’tiring (Makka yo’nalishi; agar yo’nalish noma’lum bo’lsa, har qanday yo’nalish yaxshi), Allohga to’liq diqqat bilan qarang va ko’zingizni yuming. Taavvuz va tasmiya o’qing va zikrni boshlang. Nafas olayotganda, tasavvur qilingki, Alloh so’zi qalbingizning tubiga kiradi va siz nafas olayotganda, “Hu” so’zi qalbga yoki zikr qilinayotgan latifaga (ruhiy organ) tegadi. (Yangi boshlanuvchilar faqat qalbda zikr qilishlari mumkin). Har bir latifada (ruhiy organ) zikr qiling. Ettita Lataif (ruhiy organlar) yopilganda, qalbga qayting. Unga yana bir qancha vaqt zikr qilgandan so’ng, meditatsiyani boshlang. Endi tanani bo’shashtirib, ongni tinchlantirish kerak. Qalbga diqqatni jamlang va tasavvur qilingki, “qalb” dan “Alloh” so’zi, “hu” so’zi esa Allohning yuksak taxtiga ko’tariladi. Bu birinchi meditatsiya; u Rabita (aloqa) deb nomlanadi, u Ruh (Ruh) yo’lini yoritadi va keyingi meditatsiyalarda Allohning yaqinligiga uchishini osonlashtiradi.
Shuni yodda tutingki, shayxning (ruhiy ustoz) tavajjuhisiz (ma’naviy e’tibor) hech qanday muvaffaqiyatga erishish mumkin emas, chunki so’fiylik yo’lida izlanuvchini boshlaydigan baraka (ma’naviy ne’matlar) faqat u orqali uzatiladi. Sahobalar bu marhamatni payg’ambar alayhis-salomdan olishdi va uni taba’inlarga etkazishdi, ular esa o’z navbatida uni tabobalarga etkazishdi. Auliya (Xudoning odamlari) Barakaning bu boyligini ulardan oldi va u ham avlodlarga o’tdi. Alloh xohlasa, bu jarayon abadiy davom etadi va har bir imonli, irqi, kastasi va jinsidan qat’i nazar, bu barakaga ega bo’lishi mumkin. Sog’lom e’tiqod va samimiylik – bu sotib olishning yagona shartidir. Doimiy zikr qalbni isloh qiladi va yomonlikdan yaxshilikka, tashvishdan mamnunlikka va yo’qolgan hayotdan Falaxga – bu dunyoda va oxiratda muvaffaqiyatga erishishni boshlaydi.
KYRGYZ
Зикир/ Зикир (эскерүү)
Биздин ыкма Пас Анфас деп аталат, ал перс тилинде ар бир демди коргоо дегенди билдирет. Зикир (эскерүү) жүрөк менен дем катары колдонулат. Кыбылага (Меккенин багыты; эгер багыт билинбесе, анда эч кандай багыт жок) карап отуруп, Аллахка толук көңүл буруп, көзүңдү жум. Таувуз менен Тасмияны окугула жана зикирди (зикир) баштагыла. Дем алганыңызда, Аллахтын сөзү жүрөгүңүздүн түпкүрүнө кирип кеткенин элестетип көрүңүз, дем алганда “Ху” сөзү жүрөккө же зикир кылынган Латифага (Рухий Органга) тийет. (Жаңы баштагандар зикирди [Калбда] гана аткара алышат). Ар бир латифада (руханий органда) ылайыктуу убакытка чейин зикир кылгыла. Бардык жети Латаиф (Руханий Орган) жабылганда, Калбга (Жүрөк) кайт. Дагы бир топко зикир кылгандан кийин, медитацияны баштаңыз. Дене азыр эс алып, акыл -эси жайланыш керек. Калбга (Жүрөккө) көңүл бургула жана “Аллах” сөзү Калбдан (Жүрөктөн) жана “Ху” сөзү Алланын Улуу Аршына чейин көтөрүлөрүн элестеткиле. Бул биринчи медитация; ал Рабита (байланыш) деп аталат, ал Рухка (Жанга) Жарык берет жана кийинки медитацияларда Алланын жакындыгына карай учууну жеңилдетет.
Шейхтин (Руханий Мугалимдин) Тауажжухусуз (руханий көңүл) эч кандай алгылыктуу ийгиликке жетүү мүмкүн эместигин унутпаңыз, анткени изденуучуну суфий жолунда баштоочу Барака (Руханий Берекелер) ал аркылуу гана берилет. Сахабалар бул батаны ыйык Пайгамбарыбыздан (САВ) алышкан жана аны табайиндерге жеткиришкен, алар өз кезегинде Таба Табаинге өткөрүп беришкен. Алия (Кудайдын кишилери) Бараканын бул байлыгын алардан алышкан жана ал да муундан муунга өткөн. Аллах кааласа, бул процесс түбөлүккө уланат жана ар бир момун, расасына, кастасына жана жынысына карабай, бул Барактарды (Руханий Бактыларды) ала алат. Туура ишеним жана чын ыкластуулук бул сатып алуунун бирден -бир шарты болуп саналат. Туруктуу зикир (жүрөктү эстөө) жүрөктү реформалайт жана жамандыктан изгиликке, тынчсыздануудан канааттанууга жана жоголгон жашоодон Фалахка – бул дүйнөдө жана акыретте ийгиликке жол ачат.
TAJIK
Зикр/ Зикр (зикр)
Усули мо Пас Анфас ном дорад, ки ба забони порсӣ ба маънои ҳифзи ҳар нафас аст. Зикр (дил) бо қалб бо истифода аз нафас ҳамчун васила анҷом дода мешавад. Ба тарафи қибла нишинед (самти Макка; агар самт маълум набошад, ягон самт дуруст аст), ба сӯи Худо пурра таваҷҷӯҳ кунед ва чашмонатонро пӯшед. Таввуз ва Тасмияро бихонед ва зикри худро оғоз кунед. Вақте ки шумо нафас мекашед, тасаввур кунед, ки калимаи Аллоҳ ба қаъри қалби шумо ворид мешавад ва вақте ки шумо нафас мекашед, калимаи “Ху” ба дил ё латифае (узви рӯҳӣ), ки дар он зикр карда мешавад, мезанад. (Шурӯъкунандагон метавонанд танҳо дар Қалб [Дил] зикр кунанд). Дар ҳар як латифа (узви рӯҳонӣ) ба мӯҳлати мувофиқ зикрат кунед. Вақте ки ҳамаи ҳафт Латаиф (узвҳои рӯҳонӣ) пӯшида шудаанд, ба Қалб баргардед. Пас аз чанд муддат дар он зикри (зикри) кардан, мулоҳизаро оғоз кунед. Ҳоло бадан бояд ором ва ақл ором бошад. Ба Қалб (дил) тамаркуз кунед ва тасаввур кунед, ки калимаи “Аллоҳ” аз Қалб (Дил) ва калимаи “Ху” ба сӯи Арши олии Аллоҳ боло меравад. Ин аввалин мулоҳиза аст; он бо номи Рабита (тамос) маъруф аст, роҳи Рӯҳро (Рӯҳро) мунаввар мекунад ва дар мулоҳизаҳои баъдӣ парвози ӯро ба наздикии Худо осон мекунад.
Дар хотир доред, ки бидуни таваҷҷӯҳи рӯҳонӣ (устоди рӯҳонӣ) ҳеҷ пешрафти арзанда ба даст овардан мумкин нест, зеро баракатҳо (баракатҳои рӯҳонӣ), ки дар роҳи сӯфиён толибро оғоз мекунанд, танҳо тавассути ӯ интиқол дода мешаванд. Асҳоб ин неъматро аз Паёмбари гиромӣ (с) гирифта, ба табайин расонданд ва онҳо дар навбати худ онро ба табаъабин расонданд. Аулия (мардони Худо) ин сарвати Баракро (баракатҳои рӯҳонӣ) аз онҳо ба даст овардааст ва ба ҳамин тариқ аз наслҳо интиқол дода шудааст. Худо хоҳад, ин раванд то абад идома хоҳад ёфт ва ҳар як мӯъмин новобаста аз нажод, табақа ва ҷинс метавонад ин Баракҳоро ба даст орад. Эътиқодҳои самимӣ ва самимият ягона шарти ин харид мебошанд. Зикри доимӣ қалбро ислоҳ мекунад ва саёҳатро аз бадӣ ба некӣ, аз изтироб то қаноатмандӣ ва аз ҳаёти гумшуда то Фалаҳ – муваффақият дар дунё ва охират оғоз мекунад.
TURKMEN
Zikr / Dikr (ýatlama)
Usulymyza Pas Anfas diýilýär, pars dilinde her demi goramagy aňladýar. Zikr (ematlama), dem alyş serişdesi hökmünde ýürek bilen ýerine ýetirilýär. Allaha doly üns beriň we gözüňizi ýumuň, kybla (Mekgäniň ugry; ugur belli däl bolsa, haýsydyr bir ugur dogry) bilen oturyň. Taawwuz we Tasmiýany okaň we Zikr (ýatlama) başlaň. Dem alanyňyzda, Allah sözüniň ýüregiňiziň çuňlugyna aralaşandygyny göz öňüne getiriň we dem alanyňyzda “Hu” sözi ýürege ýa-da Zikr (ýatlama) ýerine ýetirilýän Latifa (Ruhy organ) urýar. (Täze başlanlar diňe Kalbda [Heartürek] Zikr [ýatlama] edip bilerler). Her Latifada (Ruhy Organ) laýyk dowamlylyk üçin Zikr (ýatlama) ediň. Sevenedi Lataifiň (Ruhy guramalaryň) hemmesi ýapylansoň, Kalb (Heartürege) gaýdyň. Zikr (ýatlama) üstünde birnäçe wagt edeniňizden soň, meditasiýa başlaň. Beden indi rahatlanmaly we aň rahat bolmaly. Kalbyň (Heartüregiň) ünsüni jemläň we “Allah” sözüniň Kalbdan (Heartürekden), “Hu” sözüniň bolsa Allanyň beýik tagtyna çykýandygyny göz öňüne getiriň. Bu ilkinji oýlanma; Rabita (aragatnaşyk) diýlip atlandyrylýar, Ruh (Soul) ýoluny ýagtylandyrýar we soňraky oýlanmalarda Allanyň ýakynlygyna tarap uçmagyny aňsatlaşdyrýar.
Şyhyň (Ruhy Mugallymyň) Tawajjuh (ruhy ünsi) bolmasa hiç hili peýdaly öňegidişligiň bolup bilmejekdigini ýadyňyzdan çykarmaň, sebäbi sopuçylyk ýolunda gözlegçini başlaýan Baraka (Ruhy bereket) diňe onuň üsti bilen berilýär. Sahabalar bu berekedi mukaddes Pygamber-SAW-dan aldylar we ony Taba tabynlaryna tabşyrdylar, olam öz gezeginde ony Taba Taba berdi. Aulia (Taňrynyň adamlary) Barakanyň bu baýlygyny (Ruhy bereketler) olardan aldy we edil şonuň ýaly nesillere-de geçdi. Alla islese, bu amal baky dowam eder we her bir imanly, jynsyna, jynsyna ýa-da jynsyna garamazdan bu Barakany alyp biler (Ruhy bereket). Dogry ynançlar we yhlas bu satyn almak üçin ýeke-täk şertdir. Yzygiderli Zikr (ýatlama) ýüregi özgertýär we ahlakdan ahlaga, aladadan kanagatlanmaga we ýitirilen durmuşdan Falaha – bu dünýäde we ahyretde üstünlik gazanýar.
SOUTHERN SOHO
Zikr / Dhikr (Khopotso)
Mokhoa oa rona o bitsoa Pas Anfas, eo ka Sepersia e bolelang ho lebela phefumoloho e ngoe le e ngoe. Zikr (Khopotso) e etsoa ka pelo e sebelisa phefumoloho joalo ka seaplane. Lula fatše u shebile Qiblah (tataiso ea Mecca; haeba ho sa tsejoe hore na tataiso eo e hokae, mamela ka hloko ho Allah ‘me u koale mahlo. Pheta Ta’awwuz le Tasmiah ‘me u qale Zikr (Khopotso). Ha u phefumoloha, nahana hore lentsoe Allah le kenella botebong ba pelo ea hau ‘me ha u phefumoloha, lentsoe’ Hu ‘le otla pelo kapa Latifah (Semoea sa Moea) seo Zikr (Sehopotso) se etsoang ho sona. (Ba qalang ba ka etsa Zikr feela [Khopotso] ho Qalb [Pelo]). Etsa Zikr (Khopotso) ho Latifah ka ‘ngoe (‘ Mele oa Moea) nako e telele. Ha Lata’if tsohle tse supileng (Litho tsa moea) li koahetsoe, khutlela Qalb (Pelo). Kamora ho etsa Zikr (Khopotso) ho eona nako e teletsana, qala ho thuisa. ‘Mele o lokela ho phutholoha joale’ me kelello e phutholohe. Tsepamisa mohopolo ho Qalb (Pelo) ‘me u nahane hore lentsoe’ Allah ‘le phahama ho tloha Qalb (Pelo) mme lentsoe’ Hu ‘le nyolohela holimo Teroneng e Phahameng ea Allah. Ena ke ho thuisa ka lekhetlo la pele; e tsejoa e le Rabita (ho ikopanya), e bonesa Tsela ea Ruh (Moea) mme e tsamaisa ho fofa ha eona ho ea haufi le Allah menahanong e latelang.
Hopola hore ha ho tsoelo-pele e ntle e ka etsoang ntle le Tawajjuh (tlhokomelo ea moea) ea Shaikh (Mosuoe oa Moea), hobane Barakah (Litlhohonolofatso tsa Moea) tse qalang mofuputsi tseleng ea Sufi li fetisoa feela ka eena. Metsoalle e ile ea fumana tlhohonolofatso ena ho Moprofeta ea halalelang-SAWS ‘me ea e fetisetsa ho Taba’in, eo le eona e ileng ea e fetisetsa ho Taba Taba’in. Aulia (banna ba Molimo) ba fumane leruo lena la Barakah (Litlhohonolofatso tsa Moea) ho bona, mme le lona le fetisitsoe ka meloko e tšoanang. Ha Molimo a rata, ts’ebetso ena e tla tsoelapele ka ho sa feleng, ‘me molumeli e mong le e mong, ho sa tsotelehe morabe, bochaba kapa bong a ka fumana Barakah (Litlhohonolofatso tsa Moea). Litumelo tse utloahalang le botšepehi ke tsona feela lintho tse hlokahalang bakeng sa ho fumana. Constant Zikr (Khopotso) e fetola pelo mme e qala leeto ho tloha bohlankeng ho isa ho bokhabane, ho tloha matšoenyehong ho fihlela khotsofalo le ho tloha bophelong bo lahlehileng ho ea Falah – katleho lefats’eng lena le kamorao ho mona.
எங்கள் முறை பாஸ் அன்ஃபாஸ் என்று அழைக்கப்படுகிறது, இது பாரசீக மொழியில், ஒவ்வொரு மூச்சையும் பாதுகாப்பதாகும். ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) இதயத்தை மூச்சாகப் பயன்படுத்தி இதயத்துடன் செய்யப்படுகிறது. கிப்லாவை எதிர்கொண்டு உட்கார்ந்து கொள்ளுங்கள் (மக்காவின் திசை; திசை தெரியாவிட்டால், எந்த திசையும் சரியாக இல்லை), அல்லாஹ்வை முழுமையாக கவனித்து கண்களை மூடு. தாவூஸ் மற்றும் தஸ்மியாவை ஓதுங்கள் மற்றும் ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) தொடங்கவும். நீங்கள் சுவாசிக்கும்போது, அல்லா என்ற வார்த்தை உங்கள் இதயத்தின் ஆழத்தை ஊடுருவிச் செல்லும் என்று கற்பனை செய்து, நீங்கள் சுவாசிக்கும்போது, ’ஹு’ என்ற வார்த்தை இதயத்தை தாக்குகிறது அல்லது லிக்ஃபா (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) செய்யப்படுகிறது. (ஆரம்பத்தில் கல்ப் [இதயம்] இல் ஜிக்ர் [நினைவு] மட்டுமே செய்ய முடியும்). பொருத்தமான காலத்திற்கு ஒவ்வொரு லத்தீபாவிலும் (ஆன்மீக உறுப்பு) ஸிக்ர் (நினைவு) செய்யுங்கள். ஏழு லதாஐஃப் (ஆன்மீக உறுப்புகள்) மூடப்பட்டவுடன், கல்பிற்கு (இதயம்) திரும்பவும். இன்னும் சில நேரம் ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) செய்த பிறகு, தியானத்தைத் தொடங்குங்கள். உடல் இப்போது நிம்மதியாக இருக்க வேண்டும் மற்றும் மனம் அமைதியாக இருக்க வேண்டும். கல்ப் (இதயம்) மீது கவனம் செலுத்துங்கள் மற்றும் ‘அல்லா’ என்ற வார்த்தை கல்ப் (இதயம்) இலிருந்து எழுகிறது மற்றும் ‘ஹு’ என்ற வார்த்தை அல்லாஹ்வின் உன்னத அரியணைக்கு உயர்கிறது என்று கற்பனை செய்து பாருங்கள். இது முதல் தியானம்; இது ரபிதா (தொடர்பு) என்று அழைக்கப்படுகிறது, இது ரூஹ் (ஆன்மா) க்கான பாதையை ஒளிரச் செய்கிறது மற்றும் அடுத்தடுத்த தியானங்களில் அல்லாஹ்வின் அருகாமையை நோக்கி அதன் விமானத்தை எளிதாக்குகிறது.
ஒரு ஷேக்கின் (ஆன்மீக ஆசிரியர்) தவஜ்ஜுஹ் (ஆன்மீக கவனம்) இல்லாமல் எந்த மதிப்புமிக்க முன்னேற்றமும் செய்ய முடியாது என்பதை நினைவில் கொள்ளுங்கள், ஏனென்றால் சூஃபி பாதையில் ஒரு தேடுபவரைத் தொடங்கும் பரகா (ஆன்மீக ஆசீர்வாதம்) அவரால் மட்டுமே பரவுகிறது. தோழர்கள் புனித நபி (ஸல்) அவர்களிடமிருந்து இந்த ஆசீர்வாதத்தைப் பெற்று அதை தபாயினுக்கு அனுப்பினார்கள், அவர்கள் அதை தபா தபாயினுக்கு அனுப்பினார்கள். அவுலியா (கடவுளின் ஆண்கள்) அவர்களிடமிருந்து பராகாவின் (ஆன்மீக ஆசீர்வாதம்) இந்த செல்வத்தைப் பெற்றார், மேலும் இது தலைமுறைகளாக மாற்றப்பட்டது. அல்லாஹ் விரும்பினால், இந்த செயல்முறை என்றென்றும் தொடரும், மேலும் ஒவ்வொரு விசுவாசியும், இனம், சாதி அல்லது பாலினத்தைப் பொருட்படுத்தாமல் இந்த பராகாவைப் பெறலாம் (ஆன்மீக ஆசீர்வாதம்). நல்ல நம்பிக்கைகள் மற்றும் நேர்மை மட்டுமே இந்த கையகப்படுத்துதலுக்கான முன்நிபந்தனைகள். கான்ஸ்டன்ட் ஜிக்ர் (நினைவு) இதயத்தை சீர்திருத்தி, தீமையிலிருந்து நல்லொழுக்கத்திற்கு, பதட்டத்திலிருந்து மனநிறைவு மற்றும் இழந்த வாழ்க்கையிலிருந்து ஃபலாஹ் – இந்த உலகிலும் மறுமையிலும் வெற்றியைத் தொடங்குகிறது.
TELUGU
జికర్/ ధికర్ (జ్ఞాపకం)
మా పద్ధతిని పాస్ అన్ఫాస్ అని పిలుస్తారు, అంటే పర్షియన్లో ప్రతి శ్వాసను కాపాడటం. జికర్ (జ్ఞాపకం) శ్వాసను మాధ్యమంగా ఉపయోగించి గుండెతో నిర్వహిస్తారు. ఖిబ్లాకు ఎదురుగా కూర్చోండి (మక్కా దిక్కు; ఒకవేళ దిక్కు తెలియకపోతే ఏ దిక్కు అయినా సరే), అల్లా వైపు పూర్తిగా శ్రద్ధ వహించండి మరియు మీ కళ్ళు మూసుకోండి. తౌవుజ్ మరియు తస్మియా పఠించండి మరియు జిక్ర్ (స్మృతి) ప్రారంభించండి. మీరు ఊపిరి పీల్చుకున్నప్పుడు, అల్లా అనే పదం మీ గుండె లోతుల్లోకి చొచ్చుకుపోయిందని ఊహించుకోండి మరియు మీరు ఊపిరి పీల్చుకున్నప్పుడు, ‘హు’ అనే పదం హృదయాన్ని తాకుతుంది లేదా జికర్ (జ్ఞాపకం) చేస్తున్న లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం). (ప్రారంభకులు ఖాల్బ్ [హృదయం] పై జికర్ [రిమెంబరెన్స్] మాత్రమే చేయవచ్చు). తగిన వ్యవధి కోసం ప్రతి లతీఫా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవం) పై జిక్ర్ (స్మృతి) చేయండి. మొత్తం ఏడు లతాఇఫ్ (ఆధ్యాత్మిక అవయవాలు) కవర్ చేయబడినప్పుడు, కాల్బ్ (గుండె) కి తిరిగి వెళ్ళు. మరికొంత సేపు దానిపై జిక్ర్ (స్మృతి) చేసిన తర్వాత, ధ్యానం ప్రారంభించండి. శరీరం ఇప్పుడు రిలాక్స్గా ఉండాలి మరియు మనస్సు తేలికగా ఉండాలి. కల్బ్ (హృదయం) పై దృష్టి కేంద్రీకరించండి మరియు ‘అల్లా’ అనే పదం కల్బ్ (హృదయం) నుండి ఉద్భవించిందని మరియు ‘హు’ అనే పదం అల్లాహ్ మహోన్నత సింహాసనం వరకు పైకి లేస్తుందని ఊహించుకోండి. ఇది మొదటి ధ్యానం; దీనిని రబిత (కాంటాక్ట్) అని పిలుస్తారు, ఇది రుహ్ (సోల్) కోసం మార్గాన్ని ప్రకాశిస్తుంది మరియు తదుపరి ధ్యానాలలో అల్లా సాన్నిహిత్యం వైపు దాని ప్రయాణాన్ని సులభతరం చేస్తుంది.
షేక్ (ఆధ్యాత్మిక గురువు) యొక్క తవాజ్జుహ్ (ఆధ్యాత్మిక శ్రద్ధ) లేకుండా విలువైన పురోగతి సాధించబడదని గుర్తుంచుకోండి, ఎందుకంటే సూఫీ మార్గంలో ఒక సాధకుడిని ప్రారంభించే బరాకా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక దీవెనలు) అతని ద్వారా మాత్రమే ప్రసారం చేయబడతాయి. సహచరులు పవిత్ర ప్రవక్త-SAWS నుండి ఈ ఆశీర్వాదం పొందారు మరియు దానిని తబాయిన్కు ప్రసారం చేసారు, వారు దానిని తబా తబాయిన్కు పంపారు. Liaలియా (దేవుని మనుషులు) వారి నుండి బరాకా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక దీవెనలు) సంపదను సంపాదించారు మరియు ఇది తరతరాలుగా బదిలీ చేయబడింది. అల్లా అనుకుంటే, ఈ ప్రక్రియ ఎప్పటికీ కొనసాగుతుంది, మరియు జాతి, కులం లేదా లింగంతో సంబంధం లేకుండా ప్రతి విశ్వాసి ఈ బరాకా (ఆధ్యాత్మిక దీవెనలు) పొందవచ్చు. ఈ సముపార్జనకు దృఢమైన నమ్మకాలు మరియు చిత్తశుద్ధి మాత్రమే అవసరం. స్థిరమైన జికర్ (జ్ఞాపకం) హృదయాన్ని సంస్కరిస్తుంది మరియు వైస్ నుండి ధర్మానికి, ఆందోళన నుండి సంతృప్తికి మరియు కోల్పోయిన జీవితం నుండి ఫలాహ్ వరకు ప్రయాణం ప్రారంభిస్తుంది – ఈ ప్రపంచంలో మరియు పరలోకంలో విజయం.
MALAYALAM
സിക്ർ/ ദികർ (അനുസ്മരണം)
ഞങ്ങളുടെ രീതിയെ പാസ് അൻഫാസ് എന്ന് വിളിക്കുന്നു, അതായത് പേർഷ്യൻ ഭാഷയിൽ, ഓരോ ശ്വാസത്തെയും സംരക്ഷിക്കുക എന്നാണ്. സിക്ർ (അനുസ്മരണം) നടത്തുന്നത് ശ്വാസോച്ഛ്വാസ മാധ്യമമായി ഹൃദയത്തെ ഉപയോഗിച്ചാണ്. ഖിബ്ലയ്ക്ക് അഭിമുഖമായി ഇരിക്കുക (മക്കയുടെ ദിശ; ദിശ അറിയില്ലെങ്കിൽ ഒരു ദിശയും ശരിയല്ല), അല്ലാഹുവിനോട് പൂർണ്ണ ശ്രദ്ധയോടെ കണ്ണുകൾ അടയ്ക്കുക. തൗവുസും തസ്മിയയും പാരായണം ചെയ്ത് സിക്ർ (ഓർമ്മപ്പെടുത്തൽ) ആരംഭിക്കുക. നിങ്ങൾ ശ്വസിക്കുമ്പോൾ, അല്ലാഹു എന്ന വാക്ക് നിങ്ങളുടെ ഹൃദയത്തിന്റെ ആഴങ്ങളിലേക്ക് തുളച്ചുകയറുന്നുവെന്നും നിങ്ങൾ ശ്വസിക്കുമ്പോൾ, ‘ഹു’ എന്ന വാക്ക് ഹൃദയത്തിലോ സിക്ർ (അനുസ്മരണം) നടത്തുന്ന ലത്തീഫയിലോ (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) അടിച്ചാലോ എന്ന് സങ്കൽപ്പിക്കുക. (തുടക്കക്കാർക്ക് ഖൽബിൽ [ഹൃദയം] സിക്ർ [അനുസ്മരണം] മാത്രമേ ചെയ്യാൻ കഴിയൂ). അനുയോജ്യമായ കാലയളവിൽ ഓരോ ലത്തീഫയിലും (ആത്മീയ അവയവം) സിക്ർ (അനുസ്മരണം) ചെയ്യുക. ഏഴ് ലതാഇഫ് (ആത്മീയ അവയവങ്ങൾ) മൂടിയിരിക്കുമ്പോൾ, ഖൽബിലേക്ക് (ഹൃദയം) മടങ്ങുക. കുറച്ചുകാലം കൂടി Zikr (അനുസ്മരണം) ചെയ്ത ശേഷം, ധ്യാനം ആരംഭിക്കുക. ശരീരം ഇപ്പോൾ വിശ്രമിക്കുകയും മനസ്സ് ശാന്തമാക്കുകയും വേണം. ഖൽബിൽ (ഹൃദയം) ശ്രദ്ധ കേന്ദ്രീകരിക്കുക, ‘അല്ലാഹു’ എന്ന വാക്ക് ഖൽബിൽ (ഹൃദയം) നിന്ന് ഉയർന്നുവരുന്നുവെന്നും ‘ഹു’ എന്ന വാക്ക് അല്ലാഹുവിന്റെ ഉദാത്ത സിംഹാസനത്തിലേക്ക് ഉയർന്നുവരികയാണെന്നും സങ്കൽപ്പിക്കുക. ഇതാണ് ആദ്യത്തെ ധ്യാനം; ഇത് റബിത (കോൺടാക്റ്റ്) എന്നറിയപ്പെടുന്നു, ഇത് റൂഹ് (ആത്മാവിന്റെ) പാത പ്രകാശിപ്പിക്കുകയും തുടർന്നുള്ള ധ്യാനങ്ങളിൽ അല്ലാഹുവിന്റെ സാമീപ്യത്തിലേക്കുള്ള പറക്കൽ സുഗമമാക്കുകയും ചെയ്യുന്നു.
ഒരു ശൈഖിന്റെ (ആത്മീയ അദ്ധ്യാപകന്റെ) തവജ്ജുഹ് (ആത്മീയ ശ്രദ്ധ) ഇല്ലാതെ മൂല്യവത്തായ ഒരു പുരോഗതിയും സാധ്യമല്ലെന്ന് ഓർക്കുക, കാരണം സൂഫി പാതയിലൂടെ ഒരു അന്വേഷകനെ ആരംഭിക്കുന്ന ബറക്ക (ആത്മീയ അനുഗ്രഹങ്ങൾ) അവനിലൂടെ മാത്രമേ കൈമാറുകയുള്ളൂ. സ്വഹാബികൾക്ക് വിശുദ്ധ പ്രവാചകൻ-സാവിൽ നിന്ന് ഈ അനുഗ്രഹം ലഭിക്കുകയും അത് തബയിനിലേക്ക് കൈമാറുകയും ചെയ്തു, അവർ അത് തബ തബയിനിലേക്ക് കൈമാറി. Liaലിയ (ദൈവപുരുഷന്മാർ) അവരിൽ നിന്ന് ബറാക്കയുടെ (ആത്മീയ അനുഗ്രഹങ്ങൾ) ഈ സമ്പത്ത് നേടി, അത് തലമുറകളിലൂടെ കൈമാറ്റം ചെയ്യപ്പെട്ടു. അല്ലാഹു ഉദ്ദേശിക്കുന്നുവെങ്കിൽ, ഈ പ്രക്രിയ എന്നെന്നേക്കുമായി തുടരും, ജാതി, ജാതി, ലിംഗഭേദമില്ലാതെ ഓരോ വിശ്വാസിക്കും ഈ ബറക (ആത്മീയ അനുഗ്രഹങ്ങൾ) സ്വന്തമാക്കാം. ഉറച്ച വിശ്വാസങ്ങളും ആത്മാർത്ഥതയും മാത്രമാണ് ഈ ഏറ്റെടുക്കലിനുള്ള മുൻവ്യവസ്ഥകൾ. സ്ഥിരമായ സികർ (അനുസ്മരണം) ഹൃദയത്തെ പരിഷ്കരിക്കുകയും ദുരാചാരത്തിൽ നിന്ന് സദ്ഗുണത്തിലേക്കും ഉത്കണ്ഠയിൽ നിന്ന് സംതൃപ്തിയിലേക്കും നഷ്ടപ്പെട്ട ജീവിതത്തിൽ നിന്ന് ഫലാഹിലേക്കുള്ള യാത്രയും ആരംഭിക്കുന്നു – ഇഹത്തിലും പരത്തിലും വിജയം.
JAVANESE
Zikir / Zikir (Pangeling-eling)
Cara kita diarani Pas Anfas, sing, ing basa Persia, tegese njaga saben napas. Zikir (Pengetan) ditindakake kanthi ati nggunakake napas minangka medium. Lenggah ngadhepi kiblat (arah Mekkah; yen arah ora dingerteni, arah apa wae ora apa-apa), kanthi ati-ati marang Allah lan nutup mripatmu. Maca Ta’awwuz lan Tasmiah lan wiwiti Zikir (Pangeling-eling). Nalika sampeyan napas, bayangake manawa tembung Allah nyisipake telenging ati sampeyan lan nalika sampeyan napas, tembung ‘Hu’ nyerang ati utawa Latifah (Organ Spiritual) nalika Zikir (Pangeling-eling) lagi ditindakake. (Para pamula mung bisa Zikir [Eling] ing Qalb [Ati]). Lakukan Zikir (Pangeling-eling) ing saben Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kanggo durasi sing cocog. Yen kabeh pitu Lata’if (Organ Spiritual) wis ditutupi, bali menyang Qalb (Ati). Sawise rampung Zikir (Pengeling-eling) kanggo sawetara wektu maneh, miwiti semedi. Awak saiki kudu santai lan pikiran tetep lega. Konsentrasi ing Qalb (Ati) lan bayangake manawa tembung ‘Allah’ munggah saka Qalb (Ati) lan tembung ‘Hu’ munggah luwih dhuwur menyang Tahta Agung Allah. Iki minangka meditasi pertama; dikenal minangka Rabita (kontak), iku madhangi Path kanggo Ruh (Jiwa) lan nggampangake mlayu menyang cedhak karo Allah ing meditasi sabanjure.
Elinga manawa ora ana kemajuan sing bisa ditindakake tanpa Tawajjuh (perhatian spiritual) saka Shaikh (Guru Spiritual), amarga Barakah (Berkah Spiritual) sing nggawe wong golek ing dalan Sufi mung ditularake liwat dheweke. Para Sahabat pikantuk berkah kasebut saka Nabi-SAWS suci lan dikirimake menyang Taba’in, sing banjur menehi menyang Taba Taba’in. Aulia (wong-wong saka Gusti Allah) entuk kekayaan Barakah iki (Rahmat Spiritual) saka dheweke, lan uga wis ditransfer liwat generasi. Kersane Allah, proses iki bakal terus selawase, lan saben wong sing percaya, ora preduli bangsa, kasta utawa jenis kelamin bisa entuk Barakah (Berkah Spiritual) kasebut. Keyakinan lan tulus sing mantep minangka prasyarat kanggo akuisisi iki. Zikir Konstan (Pangeling-eling) nganyarake ati lan miwiti lelungan saka tumindak kabecikan, wiwit kuatir nganti kepenak lan urip sing ilang menyang Falah – sukses ing donya lan akhirat.
GUJARATI
ઝીક્ર/ ધિક્ર (સ્મરણ)
અમારી પદ્ધતિને પાસ અનફાસ કહેવામાં આવે છે, જેનો ફારસીમાં અર્થ થાય છે દરેક શ્વાસનું રક્ષણ. ઝીક્ર (સ્મરણ) હૃદય સાથે શ્વાસનો માધ્યમ તરીકે ઉપયોગ કરીને કરવામાં આવે છે. કિબ્લાહનો સામનો કરીને બેસો (મક્કાની દિશા; જો દિશા ખબર ન હોય તો કોઈપણ દિશા બરાબર છે), અલ્લાહ તરફ સંપૂર્ણ ધ્યાન આપો અને તમારી આંખો બંધ કરો. તૌવૂઝ અને તસ્મીયાનો પાઠ કરો અને ઝિકર (સ્મરણ) શરૂ કરો. જ્યારે તમે શ્વાસ લો છો, ત્યારે કલ્પના કરો કે અલ્લાહ શબ્દ તમારા હૃદયની sંડાણોમાં પ્રવેશે છે અને જ્યારે તમે શ્વાસ બહાર કાો છો, ત્યારે ‘હુ’ શબ્દ હૃદય અથવા લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) પર પ્રહાર કરે છે જેના પર ઝિકર (સ્મરણ) કરવામાં આવી રહ્યું છે. (શરૂઆત કરનારાઓ ફક્ત કલ્બ [હૃદય] પર જિક્ર [સ્મરણ] કરી શકે છે). યોગ્ય સમયગાળા માટે દરેક લતીફા (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગ) પર ઝીક્ર (સ્મરણ) કરો. જ્યારે તમામ સાત લતાઇફ (આધ્યાત્મિક અંગો) આવરી લેવામાં આવ્યા છે, ત્યારે કલ્બ (હૃદય) પર પાછા ફરો. તેના પર વધુ સમય માટે ઝિક્ર (સ્મરણ) કર્યા પછી, ધ્યાન શરૂ કરો. શરીર હવે હળવા થવું જોઈએ અને મન આરામદાયક હોવું જોઈએ. કલ્બ (હાર્ટ) પર ધ્યાન કેન્દ્રિત કરો અને કલ્પના કરો કે ‘અલ્લાહ’ શબ્દ કલ્બ (હાર્ટ) માંથી ઉગે છે અને ‘હુ’ શબ્દ અલ્લાહના ઉત્કૃષ્ટ સિંહાસન તરફ ઉપર વધે છે. આ પ્રથમ ધ્યાન છે; તે રબીતા (સંપર્ક) તરીકે ઓળખાય છે, તે રુહ (આત્મા) માટેનો માર્ગ પ્રકાશિત કરે છે અને અનુગામી ધ્યાનમાં અલ્લાહની નિકટતા તરફ તેની ઉડાનને સરળ બનાવે છે.
યાદ રાખો કે શેખ (આધ્યાત્મિક શિક્ષક) ના તવાજજુહ (આધ્યાત્મિક ધ્યાન) વગર કોઈ યોગ્ય પ્રગતિ કરી શકાતી નથી, કારણ કે સૂફી માર્ગ પર સાધકને આરંભ કરનારી બરખા (આધ્યાત્મિક આશીર્વાદ) ફક્ત તેના દ્વારા જ પ્રસારિત થાય છે. સાથીઓને આ આશીર્વાદ પવિત્ર પયગમ્બર-સ.અ.વ.સ. તરફથી મળ્યો અને તેને તાબાઈન સુધી પહોંચાડ્યો, જેણે બદલામાં તેને તાબા તાબાઈન સુધી પહોંચાડ્યો. Iaલિયા (ઈશ્વરના માણસો) એ તેમની પાસેથી બરખા (આધ્યાત્મિક આશીર્વાદ) ની આ સંપત્તિ હસ્તગત કરી, અને તે જ રીતે પે theીઓ દ્વારા ટ્રાન્સફર કરવામાં આવી. અલ્લાહ ઈચ્છે તો, આ પ્રક્રિયા કાયમ ચાલુ રહેશે, અને દરેક આસ્તિક, જાતિ, જાતિ અથવા લિંગને ધ્યાનમાં લીધા વગર આ બરખા (આધ્યાત્મિક આશીર્વાદ) પ્રાપ્ત કરી શકે છે. ધ્વનિ માન્યતાઓ અને પ્રામાણિકતા આ સંપાદન માટે એકમાત્ર પૂર્વશરત છે. સતત ઝિક્ર (સ્મરણ) હૃદયમાં સુધારો કરે છે અને દુર્ગુણથી સદ્ગુણ, ચિંતાથી સંતોષ અને ખોવાયેલા જીવનથી ફલાહ સુધીની સફર શરૂ કરે છે – આ દુનિયા અને પરલોકમાં સફળતા.
HAWAI’IAN
Zikr / Dhikr (Hoʻomanaʻo)
Kāhea ʻia kā mākou hana ʻo Pas Anfas, ka mea, ma Persian, ʻo ia hoʻi ke kiaʻi ʻana i kēlā me kēia hanu. Hana ʻia ʻo Zikr (Hoʻomanaʻo) me ka puʻuwai e hoʻohana ana i ka hanu ma ke ʻano waena. Noho i lalo e kū pono ana i ka Qiblah (kuhikuhi o Meka; inā ʻaʻole ʻike ʻia ke ʻaoʻao a laila maikaʻi kekahi ʻaoʻao), nānā piha iā Allah a pani i kou mau maka. E haʻi i ka Taʻawwuz a me Tasmiah a hoʻomaka i ka Zikr (Hoʻomanaʻo). Ke hanu nei ʻoe, e noʻonoʻo e komo ka huaʻōlelo Allah i ka hohonu o kou puʻuwai a ke hanu ʻoe, e paʻi ka huaʻōlelo ‘Hu’ i ka puʻuwai a i ʻole ka Latifah (ʻUhane ʻUhane) kahi e hana ʻia ai ka Zikr (Hoʻomanaʻo). (E hana wale nā mea hoʻomaka iā Zikr [Hoʻomanaʻo] ma ka Qalb [Puʻuwai]). Hana iā Zikr (Hoʻomanaʻo) ma kēlā me kēia Latifah (ʻUhane ʻUhane) no ka lōʻihi kūpono. Ke uhi ʻia nā Lataʻif ʻehiku (Spiritual Organs), hoʻi i ka Qalb (Puʻuwai). Ma hope o ka hana ʻana iā Zikr (Hoʻomanaʻo) ma luna o ia no kekahi manawa hou aku, e hoʻomaka i ka noʻonoʻo. E hoʻomaha ke kino i kēia manawa a maʻalahi ka noʻonoʻo i ka noʻonoʻo. Kūleʻa i ka Qalb (Puʻuwai) a noʻonoʻo e piʻi aʻe ka huaʻōlelo ‘Allah’ mai Qalb (Heart) a piʻi aʻe ka huaʻōlelo ‘Hu’ i luna i ka noho aliʻi kiʻekiʻe o Allah. ʻO kēia ka noʻonoʻo mua; ʻike ʻia ʻo ia ʻo Rabita (pili), hoʻomālamalama ia i ke ala no ka Ruh (ʻUhane) a kōkua i ka lele ʻana i kahi kokoke o Allah i nā noʻonoʻo aʻe.
E hoʻomanaʻo ʻaʻole hiki ke holomua i ka holomua me ka ʻole o ka Tawajjuh (ʻuhane nānā) o kahi Shaikh (Kumu ʻUhane), no ka mea ʻo ka Barakah (Nā Pōmaikaʻi ʻUhane) nāna e hoʻomaka i kahi ʻimi ma ke ala Sufi ke lawe ʻia ma o iā ia wale nō. Ua loaʻa i nā Hoa kēia pōmaikaʻi mai ke kāula hemolele-SAWS a hoʻoili aku iā ia iā Tabaʻin, a nāna i hoʻohuli aku iā Taba Tabaʻin. Ua loaʻa i ka ʻAulia (mau kāne o ke Akua) kēia waiwai o Barakah (Nā ʻUhane Hemolele) mai iā lākou, a ua hoʻololi like ʻia i nā hanauna. Ke makemake nei ʻo Allah, e hoʻomau mau loa kēia hana, a ʻo kēlā me kēia mea manaʻoʻiʻo, me ka nānā ʻole i ka lāhui, ka caste a i ʻole ke kāne hiki ke loaʻa i kēia mau Barakah. ʻO nā manaʻoʻiʻo a me ka ʻoiaʻiʻo wale nō nā mea e pono ai no kēia loaʻa. Hoʻololi ʻo Constant Zikr (Hoʻomanaʻo) i ka puʻuwai a hoʻomaka i ka huakaʻi mai ka hope i ka maikaʻi, mai ka hopohopo i ka ʻoluʻolu a mai kahi ola nalowale iā Falah – kūleʻa i kēia honua a me ka hope.
CATALAN
Zikr / Dhikr (record)
El nostre mètode es diu Pas Anfas, que, en persa, significa protegir cada respiració. Zikr (Remembrance) es realitza amb el cor utilitzant la respiració com a mitjà. Assegueu-vos mirant cap a la Qiblah (direcció de la Meca; en cas que no es conegui la direcció, qualsevol direcció és correcta), completament atent a Al·là i tanqueu els ulls. Reciteu el Ta’awwuz i el Tasmiah i inicieu el Zikr (Remembrance). Quan respireu, imagineu-vos que la paraula Al·là penetra en les profunditats del vostre cor i, quan expireu, la paraula ‘Hu’ colpeja el cor o el Latifah (òrgan espiritual) sobre el qual s’està realitzant el Zikr (record). (Els principiants només poden fer Zikr [Remembrance] al Qalb [Heart]). Feu Zikr (record) a cada Latifah (òrgan espiritual) per a una durada adequada. Quan s’hagin cobert els set Lata’if (òrgans espirituals), torneu al Qalb (Cor). Després de fer-hi Zikr (Remembrance) durant un temps més, inicieu la meditació. Ara el cos hauria d’estar relaxat i la ment tranquil·la. Concentreu-vos en el Qalb (cor) i imagineu que la paraula ‘Allah’ s’eleva de Qalb (cor) i que la paraula ‘Hu’ s’eleva cap al tron sublim d’Allah. Aquesta és la primera meditació; es coneix com Rabita (contacte), il·lumina el Camí del Ruh (Ànima) i facilita el seu vol cap a la proximitat d’Allah en les meditacions posteriors.
Recordeu que no es pot fer cap progrés que valgui la pena sense el Tawajjuh (atenció espiritual) d’un Shaikh (Mestre espiritual), perquè les Barakah (Benediccions espirituals) que inicien un cercador pel camí sufí només es transmeten a través d’ell. Els Companys van obtenir aquesta benedicció del sant Profeta-SAWS i la van transmetre al Taba’in, que al seu torn el va transmetre al Taba Taba’in. Els Aulia (homes de Déu) van adquirir aquesta riquesa de Barakah (Benediccions espirituals) d’ells, i de manera similar ha estat transferida a través de les generacions. Si Allah vol, aquest procés continuarà per sempre, i tots els creients, independentment de la raça, la casta o el gènere, poden adquirir aquestes Barakah (Beneicions espirituals). Les creences sòlides i la sinceritat són els únics requisits previs per a aquesta adquisició. Constant Zikr (Remembrance) reforma el cor i inicia el viatge del vici a la virtut, de l’ansietat a la satisfacció i de la vida perduda a Falah: èxit en aquest món i en el més enllà.
SAMOAN
Zikr / Dhikr (Manatuaina)
O la matou metotia e taʻua o le Pas Anfas, o le, i le gagana Peresia, o lona uiga o le leoleoina o manava uma. Zikr (Manatua) faia ma le fatu faʻaaogaina manava o le auala. Nofo i lalo faʻasaga i le Qiblah (faʻasinoga o Meka; i le tulaga o le itu e le o iloa ona o soʻo se itu e lelei), atoatoa faʻalogo ia Allah ma moeiini ou mata. Tauloto le Taʻawwuz ma Tasmiah ma amata le Zikr (Manatua). A e manava i totonu, mafaufau o le upu Allah tuia loloto o lou fatu ma pe a e manava i fafo, o le upu ‘Hu’ taia le fatu poʻo le Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Faʻalapotopotoga) lea o loʻo faia ai le Zikr (Manatua). (O tagata amata mafai na ona faia Zikr [Manatua] luga o le Qalb [Loto]). Fai Zikr (Manatuaina) luga taʻitasi Latifah (Faʻaleagaga Tulaga) mo talafeagai fetaui umi. A maeʻa uma Lataʻif (Spiritual Organs) e fitu, toe foʻi i le Qalb (Loto). Ina ua uma ona faia Zikr (Manatuaina) luga mo nisi taimi sili atu, amata le mafaufau loloto. Ua tatau nei ona faʻamalolo le tino ma faʻalelei le mafaufau. Taulaʻi i le Qalb (Loto) ma vaai faalemafaufau o le upu ‘Allah’ oso aʻe mai Qalb (Loto) ma le upu ‘Hu’ alu aʻe i luga i le Allah Sublime Nofoalii. O le mafaufau loloto muamua lea; e lauiloa o Rabita (faʻafesoʻotaʻiga), e faʻamalamalamaina le Ala mo le Ruh (agaga) ma faʻafaigofie lana lele agaʻi i le latalata mai o Allah i mafaufauga loloto mulimuli ane.
Manatua e leai se taua alualu i luma e mafai ona faia e aunoa ma le Tawajjuh (faʻatauaina faaleagaga) o se Shaikh (Faʻaleagaga Faiaʻoga), aua o le Barakah (Faʻamanuiaga Faʻamanuiaga) na amataina se tagata saili i luga o le Sufi ala e faʻasalalauina na o ia lava. Na maua e le Au Faʻamanuia lenei faʻamanuiaga mai le paia-Perofeta-SAWS ma tuʻuina atu i le Tabaʻin, o le na faʻasolo atu i le Taba Tabaʻin. O le Aulia (tagata o le Atua) mauaina lenei tamaoaiga o Barakah (Faʻamanuiaga Faʻamanuiaga) mai ia i latou, ma na faʻapea foi ona faʻamatuʻu mai i augatupulaga. Allah malie, o lenei gaioiga o le a faʻaauau e faʻavavau, ma tagata talitonu uma, tusa lava pe o le a le tuʻuga, caste poʻo le itupa e mafai ona mauaina nei Barakah (Faʻamanuiaga Faʻamanuiaga). Talitonuga lelei ma le faamaoni e naʻo pau lava mea e manaʻomia mo lenei mauaina. Constant Zikr (Manatua) toe fuataina le fatu ma amata le faigamalaga mai le leaga i le mama, mai le popole i le lotomalie ma mai se leiloa olaga i Falah – manuia i lenei lalolagi ma le olaga a sau.
ESTONIAN
Zikr/ Dhikr (mälestus)
Meie meetod kannab nime Pas Anfas, mis pärsia keeles tähendab iga hingetõmbe valvamist. Zikr (mälestus) tehakse südamega, kasutades meediumina hingeõhku. Istuge näoga Qiblah poole (Meka suund; kui suund pole teada, siis on mis tahes suund korras), olge Jumala suhtes täielikult tähelepanelik ja sulgege silmad. Loe ette Ta’awwuz ja Tasmiah ning alusta Zikrit (mälestus). Sissehingamisel kujutlege, et sõna Allah tungib teie südamesügavustesse ja kui te välja hingate, lööb sõna „Hu” südamesse või Latifah (vaimne organ), millel Zikr (mälestus) esitatakse. (Algajad võivad Qalbis [Heart] teha ainult Zikri [Mälestus]). Tehke Zikr (mälestus) igal Latifahil (vaimne organ) sobiva aja jooksul. Kui kõik seitse Lata’if’i (vaimsed orelid) on kaetud, pöörduge tagasi Qalbi (süda) juurde. Pärast seda, kui olete veel mõnda aega Zikri (mälestus) teinud, alustage meditatsiooni. Keha peaks nüüd olema lõdvestunud ja vaim rahulik. Keskenduge Qalbile (süda) ja kujutage ette, et sõna „Allah” tõuseb Qalbist (süda) ja sõna „Hu” tõuseb ülespoole Jumala ülevale troonile. See on esimene meditatsioon; see on tuntud kui Rabita (kontakt), see valgustab Ruh (Hinge) teed ja hõlbustab selle lendu Jumala läheduse poole järgmistel meditatsioonidel.
Pidage meeles, et ilma Shaikhi (Vaimse Õpetaja) Tawajjuh’ita (vaimne tähelepanu) ei ole väärt arengut võimalik teha, sest Barakah (Vaimsed õnnistused), mis käivitavad otsija mööda Sufi teed, edastatakse ainult tema kaudu. Kaaslased said selle õnnistuse pühalt prohvetilt SAWS ja edastasid selle Taba’inile, kes omakorda andis selle edasi Taba Taba’inile. Aulia (Jumala mehed) omandas neilt selle Barakah (vaimsete õnnistuste) rikkuse ja see on samamoodi üle kandunud põlvkondade kaupa. Kui Jumal seda soovib, jätkub see protsess igavesti ja iga usklik, olenemata rassist, kastist või soost, võib neid Barakah (vaimseid õnnistusi) omandada. Ausad uskumused ja siirus on selle omandamise ainsad eeldused. Constant Zikr (mälestus) reformib südant ja algatab teekonna pahest vooruseni, ärevusest rahuloluni ja kaotatud elust Falahasse – edu selles maailmas ja teispoolsuses.
NEPALI
जिक्र/ धिक्र (स्मरण)
हाम्रो विधि को पास Anfas भनिन्छ, जो, फारसी मा, हरेक सास को रक्षा को अर्थ हो। Zikr (सम्झना) माध्यम को रूप मा सास को उपयोग गरेर हृदय संग प्रदर्शन गरीन्छ। Qiblah (मक्का को दिशा, यदि दिशा ज्ञात छैन भने कुनै दिशा ठीक छ) को सामना गरी बस्नुहोस्, अल्लाह को लागी पूर्ण ध्यान र आफ्नो आँखा बन्द गर्नुहोस्। Ta’awwuz र Tasmiah पढ्नुहोस् र Zikr (स्मरण) शुरू गर्नुहोस्। जब तपाइँ सास फेर्नुहुन्छ, कल्पना गर्नुहोस् कि अल्लाह शब्द तपाइँको मुटु को गहिराई मा प्रवेश गर्दछ र जब तपाइँ सास फेर्नुहुन्छ, शब्द ‘हू’ मुटु वा लतीफाह (आध्यात्मिक अंग) मा जिक्र (स्मरण) प्रदर्शन गरीरहेको छ। (शुरुआती मात्र Qalb [हार्ट] मा जिक्र [स्मरण] गर्न सक्छन्)। उपयुक्त अवधि को लागी प्रत्येक लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अंग) मा जिक्र (स्मरण) गर्नुहोस्। जब सबै सात Lata’if (आध्यात्मिक अंगहरु) कभर गरीएको छ, Qalb (हृदय) मा फर्कनुहोस्। Zikr (स्मरण) केहि अधिक समय को लागी यो गर्न पछि, ध्यान सुरु गर्नुहोस्। शरीर अब आराम हुनु पर्छ र दिमाग सजिलै संग सेट हुनु पर्छ। कल्ब (मुटु) मा ध्यान लगाउनुहोस् र कल्पना गर्नुहोस् कि शब्द ‘अल्लाह’ कल्ब (मुटु) बाट उठ्छ र ‘हू’ शब्द अल्लाह को उदात्त सिंहासन मा माथि उठ्छ। यो पहिलो ध्यान हो; यो Rabita (सम्पर्क) को रूप मा परिचित छ, यो Ruh (आत्मा) को लागी पथ लाई उज्यालो बनाउँछ र पछि ध्यान मा अल्लाह को निकटता तिर आफ्नो उडान को सुविधा।
याद गर्नुहोस् कि कुनै सार्थक प्रगति एक शेख (आध्यात्मिक शिक्षक) को Tawajjuh (आध्यात्मिक ध्यान) बिना गर्न सकिँदैन, किनकि Barakah (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) कि सूफी मार्ग मा एक साधक को आरम्भ मात्र उहाँ को माध्यम बाट प्रसारित गरीन्छ। साथीहरूले पवित्र अगमवक्ता- SAWS बाट यो आशीर्वाद पाउनुभयो र यसलाई Taba’in लाई प्रसारित गर्नुभयो, जसले बारीमा यसलाई Taba Taba’in लाई दिनुभयो। Aulia (भगवानका मानिसहरु) Barakah को धन (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) उनीहरु बाट प्राप्त गरे, र यो उस्तै गरी पुस्ताहरु को माध्यम बाट हस्तान्तरण गरिएको छ। अल्लाह इच्छुक, यो प्रक्रिया सदाको लागी जारी रहनेछ, र हरेक विश्वासी, जात, जाति वा लि gender्ग को बाहेक यी Barakah (आध्यात्मिक आशिष्) प्राप्त गर्न सक्छन्। ध्वनि विश्वास र ईमानदारी यस अधिग्रहण को लागी एक मात्र शर्त हो। लगातार जिक्र (स्मरण) हृदय सुधार र दुर्गुण बाट सद्गुण को यात्रा, चिन्ता बाट सन्तुष्टि को लागी र हराएको जीवन बाट फलाह को लागी शुरुवात गर्दछ – यस संसार र परलोक मा सफलता।
WELSH
Zikr / Dhikr (Cofio)
Enw ein dull yw Pas Anfas, sydd, mewn Perseg, yn golygu gwarchod pob anadl. Perfformir Zikr (Cofio) gyda’r galon gan ddefnyddio anadl fel y cyfrwng. Eisteddwch i lawr yn wynebu’r Qiblah (cyfeiriad Mecca; rhag ofn nad yw’r cyfeiriad yn hysbys yna mae unrhyw gyfeiriad yn iawn), sylwgar yn llwyr tuag at Allah a chau eich llygaid. Adroddwch y Ta’awwuz a Tasmiah a chychwyn y Zikr (Cofio). Pan fyddwch yn anadlu i mewn, dychmygwch fod y gair Allah yn treiddio i ddyfnderoedd eich calon a phan fyddwch yn anadlu allan, mae’r gair ‘Hu’ yn taro’r galon neu’r Latifah (Organ Ysbrydol) y mae’r Zikr (Cofio) yn cael ei berfformio arno. (Dim ond ar y Qalb [Calon]) y gall y dechreuwyr wneud Zikr [Cofio]. Gwnewch Zikr (Cofio) ar bob Latifah (Organ Ysbrydol) am hyd addas. Pan fydd pob un o’r saith Lata’if (Organau Ysbrydol) wedi’u gorchuddio, dychwelwch yn ôl i’r Qalb (Calon). Ar ôl gwneud Zikr (Cofio) arno am ychydig mwy o amser, dechreuwch y myfyrdod. Dylai’r corff bellach fod yn hamddenol a gosod y meddwl yn gartrefol. Canolbwyntiwch ar y Qalb (Calon) a dychmygwch fod y gair ‘Allah’ yn codi o Qalb (Calon) a’r gair ‘Hu’ yn codi tuag i fyny i Allah’s Sublime Throne. Dyma’r myfyrdod cyntaf; fe’i gelwir yn Rabita (cyswllt), mae’n goleuo’r Llwybr ar gyfer y Ruh (Enaid) ac yn hwyluso ei hediad tuag at agosrwydd Allah mewn myfyrdodau dilynol.
Cofiwch na ellir gwneud unrhyw gynnydd gwerth chweil heb y Tawajjuh (sylw ysbrydol) Shaikh (Athro Ysbrydol), oherwydd bod y Barakah (Bendithion Ysbrydol) sy’n cychwyn ceisiwr ar hyd llwybr Sufi yn cael ei drosglwyddo trwyddo yn unig. Cafodd y Cymdeithion y fendith hon gan y Proffwyd sanctaidd-SAWS a’i drosglwyddo i’r Taba’in, a basiodd yn ei dro ymlaen i’r Taba Taba’in. Cafodd yr Aulia (dynion Duw) y cyfoeth hwn o Barakah (Bendithion Ysbrydol) oddi wrthynt, ac yn yr un modd mae wedi cael ei drosglwyddo trwy’r cenedlaethau. Allah yn fodlon, bydd y broses hon yn parhau am byth, a gall pob credadun, waeth beth fo’i hil, cast neu ryw, gaffael y Barakah hyn (Bendithion Ysbrydol). Credoau cadarn a didwylledd yw’r unig ragofynion ar gyfer y caffaeliad hwn. Mae Constant Zikr (Cofio) yn diwygio’r galon ac yn cychwyn y daith o is i rinwedd, o bryder i foddhad ac o fywyd coll i Falah – llwyddiant yn y byd hwn ac wedi hyn.
आमच्या पद्धतीला पास अनफास म्हणतात, ज्याचा अर्थ फारसीमध्ये प्रत्येक श्वासाचे रक्षण करणे आहे. जिक्र (स्मरण) श्वासोच्छवासाचे माध्यम म्हणून हृदयाने केले जाते. किब्लाकडे तोंड करून बसा (मक्काची दिशा; जर दिशा माहित नसेल तर कोणतीही दिशा ठीक आहे), अल्लाहकडे पूर्णपणे लक्ष द्या आणि आपले डोळे बंद करा. Taawawz आणि Tasmiah पाठ करा आणि Zikr (स्मरण) सुरू करा. जेव्हा तुम्ही श्वास घेता तेव्हा कल्पना करा की अल्लाह हा शब्द तुमच्या हृदयाच्या खोलीत प्रवेश करतो आणि जेव्हा तुम्ही श्वास सोडता तेव्हा ‘हू’ हा शब्द हृदयावर किंवा लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अवयव) वर जिक्र (स्मरण) केले जात आहे. (नवशिक्या फक्त कल्ब [हार्ट] वर जिक्र [स्मरण] करू शकतात). योग्य कालावधीसाठी प्रत्येक लतीफा (आध्यात्मिक अवयव) वर जिक्र (स्मरण) करा. जेव्हा सर्व सात लताईफ (आध्यात्मिक अवयव) झाकलेले असतील तेव्हा कल्ब (हृदय) कडे परत जा. त्यावर आणखी काही काळ जिक्र (स्मरण) केल्यानंतर, ध्यान सुरू करा. शरीर आता आरामशीर झाले पाहिजे आणि मन निश्चिंत झाले पाहिजे. कल्ब (हार्ट) वर लक्ष केंद्रित करा आणि कल्पना करा की ‘अल्लाह’ हा शब्द कल्ब (हार्ट) मधून उगवतो आणि ‘हू’ हा शब्द अल्लाहच्या उदात्त सिंहासनावर वर चढतो. हे पहिले ध्यान आहे; हे रबीता (संपर्क) म्हणून ओळखले जाते, ते रुह (आत्मा) साठी मार्ग प्रकाशित करते आणि त्यानंतरच्या ध्यानधारणेमध्ये अल्लाहच्या नजीकच्या दिशेने उड्डाण सुलभ करते.
लक्षात ठेवा की शेख (अध्यात्मिक शिक्षक) च्या तावजुह (आध्यात्मिक लक्ष) शिवाय कोणतीही सार्थ प्रगती होऊ शकत नाही, कारण सूफी मार्गावर साधकाला आरंभ करणारी बारका (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) केवळ त्याच्याद्वारे प्रसारित केली जातात. साथीदारांना हा आशीर्वाद पवित्र पैगंबर-एस.ए.व्ही.एस.कडून मिळाला आणि तो तबाईंना पाठवला, ज्यांनी तो तबा तबाईनला दिला. औलियाने (देवाच्या पुरुषांनी) त्यांच्याकडून बरकाची ही संपत्ती (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) मिळवली आणि ती त्याचप्रमाणे अनेक पिढ्यांमधून हस्तांतरित केली गेली. अल्लाहची इच्छा आहे, ही प्रक्रिया सदैव चालू राहील, आणि प्रत्येक आस्तिक, वंश, जात किंवा लिंग याची पर्वा न करता हे बारका (आध्यात्मिक आशीर्वाद) मिळवू शकतात. या अधिग्रहणासाठी ध्वनी विश्वास आणि प्रामाणिकपणा ही एकमेव अट आहे. सतत जिक्र (स्मरण) हृदयाची सुधारणा करते आणि दुर्गुण ते सद्गुण, चिंता पासून समाधान आणि गमावलेल्या जीवनापासून फलाह पर्यंत प्रवास सुरू करते – या जगात आणि परलोकात यश.
SHONA
Zikr / Dhikr (Kurangarira)
Maitiro edu anonzi Pas Anfas, ayo, muPersia, zvinoreva kuchengetedza mweya wese. Zikr (Kurangarira) kunoitwa nemoyo uchishandisa mweya seyakavanzika. Gara pasi wakatarisana neQiblah. Dzokorora Ta’awwuz naTasmiah uye tanga Zikr (Kurangarira). Kana iwe uchifemera mukati, fungidzira kuti iro izwi Allah rinopinda mukati mekudzika kwemoyo wako uye kana iwe uchifema kunze, izwi rekuti ‘Hu’ rinorova moyo kana Latifah (Yemweya Sangano) pane iyo Zikr (Kurangarira) kuri kuitirwa. (Vanotanga vanogona kungoita Zikr [Kurangarira] pane Qalb [Mwoyo]). Ita Zikr (Kurangarira) pane yega yega Latifah (YeMweya Nhengo) kwenguva yakakodzera. Kana ese manomwe Lata’if (Masangano eMweya) akafukidzwa, dzokera kuQalb (Mwoyo). Mushure mekuita Zikr (Kurangarira) pairi kweimwezve nguva, tanga kufungisisa. Mutumbi unofanira zvino kusununguka uye pfungwa dzakagadzikana. Fungisisa paQalb (Mwoyo) uye fungidzira kuti izwi rekuti ‘Allah’ rinokwira kubva kuQalb (Mwoyo) uye izwi rekuti ‘Hu’ rinokwira kumusoro kuenda kuChigaro chaMwari chaAllah. Uku ndiko kufungisisa kwekutanga; inozivikanwa saRabita (kuonana), inovhenekera Nzira yeRuh (Mweya) uye inofambisa kutiza kwayo kusvika padyo naAllah mukufungisisa kunotevera.
Nia metodo nomiĝas Pas Anfas, kio, perse, signifas gardi ĉiun spiron. Zikr (Memoro) estas farita kun la koro utiligante spiron kiel la rimedon. Sidiĝu fronte al la Qiblah (direkto de Mekao; se la direkto ne estas konata, tiam ia direkto estas en ordo), plene atenta al Alaho kaj fermu viajn okulojn. Reklamu la Ta’awwuz kaj Tasmiah kaj komencu la Zikr (Memoro). Kiam vi enspiras, imagu, ke la vorto Alaho penetras en la profundon de via koro kaj kiam vi elspiras, la vorto ‘Hu’ frapas la koron aŭ la Latifah (Spirita Organo), sur kiu estas farita Zikr (Memoro). (La komencantoj povas nur fari Zikr [Memoro] ĉe la Qalb [Koro]). Faru Zikr (Memoro) sur ĉiu Latifah (Spirita Organo) por taŭga daŭro. Kiam ĉiuj sep Lata’if (Spiritaj Organoj) estos kovritaj, revenu al la Qalb (Koro). Post fari Zikr (Memoro) pri ĝi ankoraŭ iom da tempo, komencu la meditadon. La korpo nun devas esti malstreĉita kaj la menso trankvila. Koncentriĝu sur la Qalb (Koro) kaj imagu, ke la vorto ‘Alaho’ leviĝas de Qalb (Koro) kaj la vorto ‘Hu’ leviĝas supren al la Sublima Trono de Alaho. Ĉi tiu estas la unua meditado; ĝi estas konata kiel Rabita (kontakto), ĝi prilumas la Padon por la Ruh (Animo) kaj faciligas sian flugon al la proksimeco de Alaho en postaj meditoj.
Memoru, ke ne indas progresi sen la Tawajjuh (spirita atento) de shaikh (Spirita Instruisto), ĉar la Barakah (Spiritaj Benoj), kiuj iniciatas serĉanton laŭ la sufia vojo, transdoniĝas nur per li. La Kunuloj ricevis ĉi tiun benon de la sankta Profeto-SAWS kaj transdonis ĝin al la Taba’in, kiu siavice transdonis ĝin al la Taba Taba’in. La Aulia (homoj de Dio) akiris de ili ĉi tiun riĉecon de Barakah (Spiritaj Benoj), kaj ĝi simile estis transdonita tra la generacioj. Se Allah volas, ĉi tiu procezo daŭros eterne, kaj ĉiu kredanto, sendepende de raso, kasto aŭ sekso, povas akiri ĉi tiujn Barakah (Spiritajn Benojn). Sonaj kredoj kaj sincereco estas la solaj antaŭkondiĉoj por ĉi tiu akiro. Konstanta Zikr (Memoro) reformas la koron kaj komencas la vojaĝon de malvirto al virto, de maltrankvilo al kontento kaj de perdita vivo al Falah – sukceso en ĉi tiu mondo kaj poste.
JAVANESE
Zikir / Zikir (Pangeling-eling)
Cara kita diarani Pas Anfas, sing, ing basa Persia, tegese njaga saben napas. Zikir (Pengetan) ditindakake kanthi ati nggunakake napas minangka medium. Lenggah ngadhepi kiblat (arah Mekkah; yen arah ora dingerteni, arah apa wae ora apa-apa), kanthi ati-ati marang Allah lan nutup mripatmu. Maca Ta’awwuz lan Tasmiah lan wiwiti Zikir (Pangeling-eling). Nalika sampeyan napas, bayangake manawa tembung Allah nyisipake telenging ati sampeyan lan nalika sampeyan napas, tembung ‘Hu’ nyerang ati utawa Latifah (Organ Spiritual) nalika Zikir (Pangeling-eling) lagi ditindakake. (Para pamula mung bisa Zikir [Eling] ing Qalb [Ati]). Lakukan Zikir (Pangeling-eling) ing saben Latifah (Organ Spiritual) kanggo durasi sing cocog. Yen kabeh pitu Lata’if (Organ Spiritual) wis ditutupi, bali menyang Qalb (Ati). Sawise rampung Zikir (Pengeling-eling) kanggo sawetara wektu maneh, miwiti semedi. Awak saiki kudu santai lan pikiran tetep lega. Konsentrasi ing Qalb (Ati) lan bayangake manawa tembung ‘Allah’ munggah saka Qalb (Ati) lan tembung ‘Hu’ munggah luwih dhuwur menyang Tahta Agung Allah. Iki minangka meditasi pertama; dikenal minangka Rabita (kontak), iku madhangi Path kanggo Ruh (Jiwa) lan nggampangake mlayu menyang cedhak karo Allah ing meditasi sabanjure.
Elinga manawa ora ana kemajuan sing bisa ditindakake tanpa Tawajjuh (perhatian spiritual) saka Shaikh (Guru Spiritual), amarga Barakah (Berkah Spiritual) sing nggawe wong golek ing dalan Sufi mung ditularake liwat dheweke. Para Sahabat pikantuk berkah kasebut saka Nabi-SAWS suci lan dikirimake menyang Taba’in, sing banjur menehi menyang Taba Taba’in. Aulia (wong-wong saka Gusti Allah) entuk kekayaan Barakah iki (Rahmat Spiritual) saka dheweke, lan uga wis ditransfer liwat generasi. Kersane Allah, proses iki bakal terus selawase, lan saben wong sing percaya, ora preduli bangsa, kasta utawa jenis kelamin bisa entuk Barakah (Berkah Spiritual) kasebut. Keyakinan lan tulus sing mantep minangka prasyarat kanggo akuisisi iki. Zikir Konstan (Pangeling-eling) nganyarake ati lan miwiti lelungan saka tumindak kabecikan, wiwit kuatir nganti kepenak lan urip sing ilang menyang Falah – sukses ing donya lan akhirat.
Inner Peace 